Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[Chester]

The Leo Zagami interview by Project Camelot – February 2008

There is a great deal of information directly related to the subject matter in this thread that can be found in this interview

http://projectcamelot.org/leo_zagami.html

Camelot – “Disgusted with satanic black magic rituals, and with the true intentions of those who regard themselves as the elite controllers of the planet, he has now made the commitment to tell the real story of those who seek to rule us all without our consent.”

It is often difficult to follow watching the video – I suggest reading the transcripts

http://projectcamelot.org/lang/en/leo_zagami_interview_transcript_1_en.html

http://projectcamelot.org/lang/en/leo_zagami_interview_transcript_2_en.html

http://projectcamelot.org/lang/en/leo_zagami_interview_transcript_3_en.html

[sunflower]

It seems to me that Leo Z. had backtracked and returned to the "fold". I recall a video with Ben Fulford and Leo where he was presenting the masonic P2 point of view.

[angel-sylph]

Hi Justoneman -- this is a case of 'thanks, i guess ' -- this is one piece of the puzzle i'm not happy to put together (:

wyn



Hi Houman -- when i come to this thread i feel as if i'm in some big old library, w/a lot of scholars quietly & intently going about their work

i'd thought of p.m. ing you w/my question but then thought your answer might help someone else

was it in this thread that i read something about 'Horus' & implants near/on the Root Chakra? at the base of the spine?

Thanks --
wyn

yes he did - very first post - here's the relevant paragraph

"I corresponded with Dorica Manu, colleague of Dr. Corrado Malanga regarding the Horus-Ra entity. She said, “In Italy we used this notation because the Ra entity operates in a transdimensional body that looks like a very tall birdlike body, similar to the Egyptian god Horus. This bird-like body is not a cyborg, but it seems to be the body of a decayed humanoid race from Orion. So, the transdimensional form is Horus, the dark entity within is Ra. It is in actuality nothing more than a black shadow or dot.” According to Dr. Malanga, Ra is a dark entity coming from another Universe, a universe archetypally situated behind our universe. There is dark out there, no physical bodies, no light, no love, no souls. This Ra entity places implants on the tailbone, below the sacrum, from where he hangs on to the abductee’s body, parasiting the persona and performing a perverse type of mind control. Ra may come and go to his liking."

None of this is easy - but unless we deal with it, it will certainly not get any better here on earth. I am really focusing on solution, but until you have a good enough handle on what you are dealing with, its very difficult to solve it. I feel I am close but also, the closer I get, I also see a solution approach which I have a strong feeling would a.) not be accepted by the masses of humanity and b.) that would be strongly resisted by those infected which may actually be just about all of us on earth to some extent.

I just know that we all have children and some of us grand kids and great grand kids. Even the darkest hearted of us all has some care for their own. There has to be a way in. I am determined to find it and find it in a way I would not be a threat - that we would not be a threat (I say I because I can only talk for myself).

I am extremely concerned about the Plan as I have seen no real planning for those who may be targeted. In fact, unless there's a plan that includes a total solution for all of humanity, I would probably side and fight for the so called bad guys.

I say that because I see them as victims as well. We all are. We are dealing with something beyond our common understandings. We are dealing with a conscious entity (and levels down of that entity) which can change reality. This reality changing requires our participation, but few of us know this and the ones that are closest to the source of this power have lost all but the very last remnants of their soul and thus are the fiercest guards of this power. I am more and more convinced the solution will have to come at the very least partly from the upper ranks of the practicing satanic cabal. But if one of them could reach out... and we would be open to assisting their soul reclamation, I believe the stranglehold could be broken.

This is key here we understand there is a definite us and them and if the them cannot feel safe from us, then perhaps solution will never be found until its too late.

Each morning I have been waking up seeing this more and more clearly and I have posted the view and received no feedback much less any thanks. Don't take my comment to mean I am sitting here waiting for someone to thank me, no... but I would like to see some acknowledgement that the suggested pathway to solution may have some merit.

Has to start with an idea, a concept. But none of this can be done by one person alone... we need the 100th monkey within each of the two groups, the warden/prisoners as well as us, the food supply/prisoners - If we can see it from that perspective and both sides somehow agree to work together (and this requires us to not be a threat to them) then we can have a fighting chance in removing the possession of planet earth from the non earthly entities who eat our emotions and eat our energy.

Here is what I believe is part of the solution

I was born into a satanic/reptilian family and have spent the last 30+ years (actually longer if you include the time from birth when I would not let them take my soul) getting away from it and healing. I am still working on this daily and at times it get very frustrating because I think I should be stronger and better able to protect myself and my family.

But last weekend I was talking to my daughter and I don't know how much she knows other that my family was into the satanic stuff and that I have no contact with them. I tried to protect my kids and not tell them too much but I am sure they know a lot more than I think. She said "I know we have some kind of power but it is up to us how we use it and I am using it for good".

There is no quick fix - but if we can break the cycle and have more people aware of what is going on - there will be a change.

[sunflower]

There is no quick fix - but if we can break the cycle and have more people aware of what is going on - there will be a change.

Bless you! You`re right on.

[donk]

right on, i was figuring out how to word this to justoneman:


She said "I know we have some kind of power but it is up to us how we use it and I am using it for good".

There is no quick fix - but if we can break the cycle and have more people aware of what is going on - there will be a change

We all have the power to create/change reality, I found the only thing we have the power to do is awaken that idea to those directly in contact with us...looking at the highest levels as you are is important to get an understanding (as above, so below), the problem is finding a way to get those around you to hear you--so they can recognize how important is.

[donk]

I found that step one is recognizing the programming starts from the gate, the second you are born. Everything in this "culture" feeds the control structure mentality--and very few people recognize that "good" is when you are able to be outside of it. It is impossible to see, if you do not even though control structure exists.

It exists because of lies (diliberately created FALSE reality). There is an instinctual tendancy toward emotional attachments on what we think is "right". When we are born, parents or anyone bigger/smarter than us (authority) is by default the definers of "right".

It took me 30+ years to unlearn that there is a such thing as "right". That everyone is as attached to their own person "rightness" as you are, and that it is not healthy to relationship to be offended/defensive by differences. To recognize that we make gods GODS...whether we recognize it or not. To know what a truly open mind is....

[Midnight]

On page 4 of this incredible thread I read that Karla Turner might have sent a message from the other side of death, from presumably the astral plane. She said, "There are good forces here."

I really hope this is a legitimate message from Karla.

The idea of multidimensional loosh collecting archons (reptiles and greys), often involves the idea that they control the reincarnation process, the endless loop that keeps recycling us as a food source. But if the archons-reppies are controlling this system don't they have to be located on the astral plane?

Karla might have sent the message that she met good beings there. At least at the astral level an enlightened being would encounter.

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

I ask this question sincerely. I'm 62 years old, so I want to know all that can be known before I cross over.

[passiglight]

Personally speaking i find this thread quite interesting but please excuse me if i note there is much disinfo here.......especially when it comes to the dark archon alliance and Egyptian so called gods..especially where the Ra soul group is concerned..

This is not meant in any way derogatory as there is much good work here, but there is much disinfo amongst trying to lay down solid facts with respect to the dark cabalists and their (i think) ex off world overlords...

This subject is far more fluidic than ordinarily meets the EYE..

COSMIC

[Chester]

Personally speaking i find this thread quite interesting but please excuse me if i note there is much disinfo here.......especially when it comes to the dark archon alliance and Egyptian so called gods..especially where the Ra soul group is concerned..

This is not meant in any way derogatory as there is much good work here, but there is much disinfo amongst trying to lay down solid facts with respect to the dark cabalists and their (i think) ex off world overlords...

This subject is far more fluidic than ordinarily meets the EYE..

COSMIC

Please give details - Thanks

[wynderer]

On page 4 of this incredible thread I read that Karla Turner might have sent a message from the other side of death, from presumably the astral plane. She said, "There are good forces here."

I really hope this is a legitimate message from Karla.

The idea of multidimensional loosh collecting archons (reptiles and greys), often involves the idea that they control the reincarnation process, the endless loop that keeps recycling us as a food source. But if the archons-reppies are controlling this system don't they have to be located on the astral plane?

Karla might have sent the message that she met good beings there. At least at the astral level an enlightened being would encounter.

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

I ask this question sincerely. I'm 62 years old, so I want to know all that can be known before I cross over.

Hi Midnight -- i have been saying in some other threads that i am convinced that our controllers have 4D --the mind as it relates to Earth Humans -- also called one of the astral planes -- & the dimension in which both the collective Human unconscious, & the personal , are operating

our controllers have this 4D -- pretty much under their control, & many traps have been carefully laid to prevent Humans from being able to jump into the higher consciousness wave passing thru our solar system now -- they know there will soon be many many humans dying suddenly & traumatically

[Sebastion]

Hi wynderer:

I see you are still alive and doing a good job of posting despite all the negative that has occurred in your life! They say that that which doesn't kill you only makes you stronger, so you must be pretty damn strong!

Imagine how much stronger you will find yourself being when you quit buying into all those negative "ideas" you seem to be corded into!






On page 4 of this incredible thread I read that Karla Turner might have sent a message from the other side of death, from presumably the astral plane. She said, "There are good forces here."

I really hope this is a legitimate message from Karla.

The idea of multidimensional loosh collecting archons (reptiles and greys), often involves the idea that they control the reincarnation process, the endless loop that keeps recycling us as a food source. But if the archons-reppies are controlling this system don't they have to be located on the astral plane?

Karla might have sent the message that she met good beings there. At least at the astral level an enlightened being would encounter.

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

I ask this question sincerely. I'm 62 years old, so I want to know all that can be known before I cross over.

Hi Midnight -- i have been saying in some other threads that i am convinced that our controllers have 4D --the mind as it relates to Earth Humans -- also called one of the astral planes -- & the dimension in which both the collective Human unconscious, & the personal , are operating

our controllers have this 4D -- pretty much under their control, & many traps have been carefully laid to prevent Humans from being able to jump into the higher consciousness wave passing thru our solar system now -- they know there will soon be many many humans dying suddenly & traumatically

[wynderer]

i know -- silly me -- all those children REALLY aren't going missing -- & the photos of the Human mutilations are just fakes, & the investigators all just attention-starved weenies

Bliss, here i come!


Hi wynderer:

I see you are still alive and doing a good job of posting despite all the negative that has occurred in your life! They say that that which doesn't kill you only makes you stronger, so you must be pretty damn strong!

Imagine how much stronger you will find yourself being when you quit buying into all those negative "ideas" you seem to be corded into!






On page 4 of this incredible thread I read that Karla Turner might have sent a message from the other side of death, from presumably the astral plane. She said, "There are good forces here."

I really hope this is a legitimate message from Karla.

The idea of multidimensional loosh collecting archons (reptiles and greys), often involves the idea that they control the reincarnation process, the endless loop that keeps recycling us as a food source. But if the archons-reppies are controlling this system don't they have to be located on the astral plane?

Karla might have sent the message that she met good beings there. At least at the astral level an enlightened being would encounter.

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

I ask this question sincerely. I'm 62 years old, so I want to know all that can be known before I cross over.

Hi Midnight -- i have been saying in some other threads that i am convinced that our controllers have 4D --the mind as it relates to Earth Humans -- also called one of the astral planes -- & the dimension in which both the collective Human unconscious, & the personal , are operating

our controllers have this 4D -- pretty much under their control, & many traps have been carefully laid to prevent Humans from being able to jump into the higher consciousness wave passing thru our solar system now -- they know there will soon be many many humans dying suddenly & traumatically

[Houman]

Personally speaking i find this thread quite interesting but please excuse me if i note there is much disinfo here.......especially when it comes to the dark archon alliance and Egyptian so called gods..especially where the Ra soul group is concerned..

This is not meant in any way derogatory as there is much good work here, but there is much disinfo amongst trying to lay down solid facts with respect to the dark cabalists and their (i think) ex off world overlords...

This subject is far more fluidic than ordinarily meets the EYE..

COSMIC

You need to be more specific...
the material on archons comes from the Nag Hammadi texts, abduction researchers, shamans (they call them spiritual parasites), and texts such as the Necronomicon...

I don't know where you picked up the "alliance" part from?

Those texts do not mention a "Ra soul group" (this is "law of one" stuff and not part of this thread, again any channeled material should not be taken at face value) but a "Ra entity" (that's the name used by Dr Malanga's group) from what Gnostics saw as a dark universe behind ours (where there is no love, no joy, etc...)

if you think that some elements are not accurate/false then you should specify which part and why (all the sources have been given so you can trace them): this would help putting the pieces of puzzles together (that's all this thread is pieces of a puzzle laid down on the ground, detective work is required if you think that some pieces do not fit or should be thrown away not just "general talk")

[Houman]

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

That's one of the most important questions... will post on that later...

[Jeffrey]

Choronzon [Coronzon]

Return to: Angel of the Abyss Contents
I am I(1) . I have shut myself up from the spendthrifts, my gold is safe in my treasure-chamber, and I have made every living thing my concubine, and none shall touch them, save only I. And yet I am scorched, even while I shiver in the wind. He hateth me and tormenteth me. He would have stolen me from myself, but I shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. From me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. Ah! I will reach up to the knees of the Most High, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and I will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men
Crowley, Liber 418:The Vision and the Voice, 10th Aethyr, ZAX

In an essay discussing the seemingly unending fascination of occultists with the Necronomicon, a book of sorcery invented by the pulp writer H.P. Lovecraft (as if you didn’t know!) Colin Low writes:
Choronzon is mentioned only once in John Dee’s diaries, during a communication from the angels concerning the expulsion of Adam from the garden of Eden:
"But Coronzon (for so is the name of that mighty devil), envying man’s felicity, and perceiving that the substance of man’s lesser part was frail and unperfect in respect to his purer essence, began to assail man and so prevailed. By offending so, man became accursed in the sight of God, and so lost both the garden of Felicity and the judgement of his understanding, but not utterly the favour of God. But he was driven forth (as your scriptures record) unto the earth which was covered with brambles. ... But in the same instant when Adam was expelled, the Lord gave unto the world her time, and placed over her Angelic Keepers, Watchmen and Princes." (James p.1)
In this context C(h)oronzon is identical with the Serpent of Genesis, and with the rebellious angel Samael in Jewish midrashic and kabbalistic legend. We can equate Choronzon with the Devil, but I must emphasise this is not the Devil of Christian myth; this is the Devil from myths that predate Christianity.(2)
Low’s point regarding the equivalence of Choronzon with Samael is the key to the mystery of Choronzon for the
malice of Choronzon is not the malice of a being; it is the quality of malice, because he that boasteth himself "I am I", hath in truth no self, and these are they that are fallen under my power, the slaves of the Blind One that boasted himself to be the Enlightened One. For there is no centre, nay, nothing but Dispersion.
--Liber 418, op cit.

In other words, Choronzon is nothing since he has no reality in the Supernal Universe. He is the creator of the material universe but
I have prevailed against the Kingdom of the Father, and befouled his beard; and I have prevailed against the Kingdom of the Son, and torn off his Phallus; but against the Kingdom of the Holy Ghost shall I strive and not prevail.
Which is to say, he cannot stand against the Spirit that comes from the Supernal realm or Plenum. As Low pointed out, Choronzon can be identified with Samael who in Jewish lore is
(the p) rince of the demons, and an important figure both in Talmudic and in post-Talmudic literature, where he appears as accuser, seducer, and destroyer. His name is etymologized as "the venom of God," since he is identical with the angel of death … who slays men with a drop of poison (3)
and
he was regarded simply as the principle of evil that brought upon Israel and Judah every misfortune that befell them. Even at the creation of the world he was Lucifer, who ever sought evil and who began his malignant activity with Adam. (4)

Samael was also part of the cosmologies in some Gnostic sects. The recently discovered Nag Hamadi(5) codices has four texts which contain references to Samael:
1. The Apocryphon of John
2. The Reality of the Rulers
3. On the Origin of the World
4. Trimorphic Protennoia

In the Apocryphon(6) of John, Samael (also called Yaldaboath) is described as
… the first archon who took a great power from his mother. And he removed himself from her and moved away from the places in which he was born. He became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire which (still) exists now. ...And he placed seven kings – each corresponding to the firmaments of heaven - over the seven heavens, and five over the depth of the abyss, that they may reign. And he shared his fire with them, but he did not send forth from the power of the light which he had taken from his mother, for he is ignorant darkness.
`And when the light had mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine. And when the darkness had mixed with the light, it darkened the light and it became neither light nor dark, but it became dim.
`Now the archon who is weak has three names. The first name is Yaltabaoth, the second is Saklas, and the third is Samael. And he is impious in his arrogance which is in him. For he said, `I am God and there is no other God beside me,` for he is ignorant of his strength, the place from which he had come.
Here Samael is the first of the ‘evil’ or lesser beings created or “conceived from his mother, Sophia of the Epinoia. Notice the use of the number seven as the number of “kings” set over the seven heavens. Samael also creates abortive or deformed Aeons but unlike his mother does not comprehend the evil of his creations as he “is ignorant darkness”.

[...]

The Reality of the Rulers says of Samael:
Their chief is blind; because of his power and his ignorance and his arrogance he said, with his power, `It is I who am God; there is none apart from me.` When he said this, he sinned against the entirety. And this speech got up to incorruptibility; then there was a voice that came forth from incorruptibility, saying, `You are mistaken, Samael` - which is, `god of the blind.`
His thoughts became blind. And, having expelled his power - that is, the blasphemy he had spoken - he pursued it down to chaos and the abyss, his mother, at the instigation of Pistis Sophia. And she established each of his offspring in conformity with its power - after the pattern of the realms that are above, for by starting from the invisible world the visible world was invented.
Here, as in the Apocryphon of John, Samael “blasphemes” the higher regions and the powers that reside there saying `It is I who am God; there is none apart from me.` Compare Samael’s blasphemy with Choronzon’s
I feed upon the names of the Most High. I churn them in my jaws, and I void them from my fundament. -- Liber 418, op cit.
The text repeats the same story with some slight variations from the first telling
Opening his eyes, he saw a vast quantity of matter without limit; and he became arrogant, saying, `It is I who am God, and there is none other apart from me`. When he said this, he sinned against the entirety. And a voice came forth from above the realm of absolute power, saying, `You are mistaken, Samael` - which is, `god of the blind`.

In the book titled On the Origin of the World:
Now when the heavens had consolidated themselves along with their forces and all their administration, the prime parent became insolent. And he was honored by all the army of angels. And all the gods and their angels gave blessing and honor to him. And for his part, he was delighted and continually boasted, saying to them, `I have no need of anyone.` He said, `It is I who am God, and there is no other one that exists apart from me.` And when he said this, he sinned against all the immortal beings who give answer. And they laid it to his charge.
Then when Pistis saw the impiety of the chief ruler, she was filled with anger. She was invisible. She said, `You are mistaken, Samael,` (that is, `blind god`). `There is an immortal man of light who has been in existence before you, and who will appear among your modelled forms; he will trample you to scorn, just as potter`s clay is pounded. And you will descend to your mother, the abyss, along with those that belong to you. For at the consummation of your (pl.) works, the entire defect that has become visible out of the truth will be abolished, and it will cease to be, and will be like what has never been.` Saying this, Pistis revealed her likeness of her greatness in the waters. And so doing, she withdrew up to her light.
Now when Sabaoth, the son of Yaldabaoth, heard the voice of Pistis, he sang praises to her, and he condemned the father [...] at the word of Pistis; and he praised her because she had instructed them about the immortal man and his light. Then Pistis Sophia stretched out her finger and poured upon him some light from her light, to be a condemnation of his father. Then when Sabaoth was illumined, he received great authority against all the forces of chaos. Since that day he has been called `Lord of the Forces`.

Pistis (faith) condemns the “Chief Ruler”, once again Ialdabaoth or Samael, for his declaring himself god, or the highest power and says
…at the consummation of your (pl.) works, the entire defect that has become visible out of the truth will be abolished, and it will cease to be, and will be like what has never been.
Compare this to Choronzon:
and these are they that are fallen under my power, the slaves of the Blind One that boasted himself to be the Enlightened One. For there is no centre, nay, nothing but Dispersion.
This text also describes the Sabaoth, the ‘son’ of the Demon who is aware of the Higher Realm of the Pleroma and is empowered by the Pistis Sophia to be “a condemnation of his father”. This indicates that Ialdabaoth or Choronzon is not by nature “evil” but has, in believing himself the highest power in the universe, is in ignorance (thus he is called blind) which, as his son Sabaoth having been instructed or illumined by Sophia, is able to be remedied. Therefore Samael/Ialdabaoth is not inherently antithetical to the “Most High” but is out of ignorance and, perhaps rejecting the truth, spite.

The final text we shall examine is the Trimorphic Protennoia:
there appeared the great Demon who rules over the lowest part of the underworld and Chaos. He has neither form nor perfection, but, on the contrary, possesses the form of the glory of those begotten in the darkness. Now he is called `Saklas`, that is, `Samael`, `Yaltabaoth`, he who had taken power; who had snatched it away from the innocent one (Sophia); who had earlier overpowered her who is the Light`s Epinoia(7) who had descended, her from whom he had come forth from originally.
Now when the Epinoia of the Light realized that he (Yaltabaoth) had begged him (the Light) for another order, even though he was lower than she, she said, `Give me another order, so that you may become for me a dwelling place, lest I dwell in disorder forever.` And the order of the entire house of glory was agreed upon her word. A blessing was brought for her and the higher order released it to her.
And the great Demon began to produce aeons in the likeness of the real Aeons, except that he produced them out of his own power.
Here Samael/Yaltabaoth is explicitly called “the Great Demon” who has “neither form nor perfection”. This description is so perfectly fits the comparable text from the Vision and the Voice it is almost impossible to believe that this text was unknown to Crowley, yet there is no doubt the Trimorphic Protenoia was lost for 1600 years and only found, read and translated some 30 years previous to this writing. In keeping with the concept of Samael (and thus Choronzon) as the creator of the false world of form the passage concludes by describing the “creation” of the “great Demon” as a likeness of the real Aeons, except that he produced them out of his own power. There does not seem to be any doubt, considering these texts that Choronzon is the Gnostic Demiurge and, though, as Colin Low points out, was mentioned by Dee only once in his diaries which were written in the 15th century, the Demon has been known, albeit under a different name, for thousands of years.

While it should not be necessary, I will repeat Crowley’s warning from Liber 418; The Major Adept is warned most seriously against attempting to emulate this operation, which is (in any case) improper for him to perform. To call forth Choronzon, unless one be wholly above the Abyss, is to ensure the most appalling and immediate catastrophe. (my emphasis)

As has been already mentioned, the confrontation with the Demon is only possible once the Angel has been called forth from the Abyss. If anyone should be stupid enough to disregard this warning they will run terrible risks. It is not, however, possible in this, the Aeon of Horus, to conceal these concepts any longer, as the unearthing of the Nag Hamadi texts have shown. Therefore, we shall endeavor to provide whatever direction there can be to the would be Adept, as no doubt so many who are now incarnating have done so for expressly this purpose.

Source: http://www.gnostic-scriptorium.com/choronzon.asp

[Jeffrey]

Old thread, "Our Current Predicament: The Elite Black Magic, Archons ..."

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?30551-Our-current-predicament-Archons-elite-black-magic-11-11-11-and-our-destiny--



¤=[Post Update]=¤




http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=atxGNYrBftI

If you don't have time to watch the whole thing, here are some interesting/relavant clips:

@ 1:01:10

@ 1:36:00

@ 1:46:10

[Chester]

On page 4 of this incredible thread I read that Karla Turner might have sent a message from the other side of death, from presumably the astral plane. She said, "There are good forces here."

I really hope this is a legitimate message from Karla.

The idea of multidimensional loosh collecting archons (reptiles and greys), often involves the idea that they control the reincarnation process, the endless loop that keeps recycling us as a food source. But if the archons-reppies are controlling this system don't they have to be located on the astral plane?

Karla might have sent the message that she met good beings there. At least at the astral level an enlightened being would encounter.

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

I ask this question sincerely. I'm 62 years old, so I want to know all that can be known before I cross over.

Hi Midnight -- i have been saying in some other threads that i am convinced that our controllers have 4D --the mind as it relates to Earth Humans -- also called one of the astral planes -- & the dimension in which both the collective Human unconscious, & the personal , are operating

our controllers have this 4D -- pretty much under their control, & many traps have been carefully laid to prevent Humans from being able to jump into the higher consciousness wave passing thru our solar system now -- they know there will soon be many many humans dying suddenly & traumatically

Hi Wynderer - I cannot say for sure anything... but I lean towards a very similar view to yours - There has to be some way to deal with these beings... has to. I know I sound nuts but well, I am no longer afraid of them, how can I be? I have lost everything of human value and know they can take the rest... but as long as I am here, I keep getting the strangest feeling there's a solution - one that works for both parties. Gotta find it.
justoneidiot perhaps

[Chester]

Hi wynderer:

I see you are still alive and doing a good job of posting despite all the negative that has occurred in your life! They say that that which doesn't kill you only makes you stronger, so you must be pretty damn strong!

Imagine how much stronger you will find yourself being when you quit buying into all those negative "ideas" you seem to be corded into!






On page 4 of this incredible thread I read that Karla Turner might have sent a message from the other side of death, from presumably the astral plane. She said, "There are good forces here."

I really hope this is a legitimate message from Karla.

The idea of multidimensional loosh collecting archons (reptiles and greys), often involves the idea that they control the reincarnation process, the endless loop that keeps recycling us as a food source. But if the archons-reppies are controlling this system don't they have to be located on the astral plane?

Karla might have sent the message that she met good beings there. At least at the astral level an enlightened being would encounter.

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

I ask this question sincerely. I'm 62 years old, so I want to know all that can be known before I cross over.

Hi Midnight -- i have been saying in some other threads that i am convinced that our controllers have 4D --the mind as it relates to Earth Humans -- also called one of the astral planes -- & the dimension in which both the collective Human unconscious, & the personal , are operating

our controllers have this 4D -- pretty much under their control, & many traps have been carefully laid to prevent Humans from being able to jump into the higher consciousness wave passing thru our solar system now -- they know there will soon be many many humans dying suddenly & traumatically

I can't speak for wynderer, but my guess is that she has had the experiences she has shared with us, they were very real, and that she has not necessarily had any positive ET/ED or astral real or 4th dimension experiences. I take her posts as genuine and honest. Some of us have not had any positive experiences so its sorta hard to "buy into" the positive.

Do you have any positive ET/ED and/or astral realm and/or 4th dimension experiences you might share about? I have yet to hear a single, positive experience in this entire thread and its at 14 pages and many extremely long posts.

[wynderer]

from your post, Justoneman :

I can't speak for wynderer, but my guess is that she has had the experiences she has shared with us, they were very real, and that she has not necessarily had any positive ET/ED or astral real or 4th dimension experiences. I take her posts as genuine and honest. Some of us have not had any positive experiences so its sorta hard to "buy into" the positive.

Do you have any positive ET/ED and/or astral realm and/or 4th dimension experiences you might share about? I have yet to hear a single, positive experience in this entire thread and its at 14 pages and many extremely long posts.

yes, i have had many experiences w/other dimensional beings of a positive nature -- i know that the Light is stronger than the dark -- way stronger -- no doubt in my mind

i tend to be very protective of such experiences & not share them

i don't think you'll find any positive experiences on this thread -- the topic right near the center of the evil

i think those of us who have had evil forced into our faces do some spiritual growing up in a hurry

wyn

[wynderer]

i just watched this thru -- excellent -- a lot of info new to me, & some speeches that you usually only get clips of, in their entirety

a very good case made for ETs & UFOs actually being manifestations of other dimensional beings -- lower dimensional beings masquerading as beings from out in 3D space -- i guess they are choosing this form at this time because Humans are so enthralled w/technology

i'm giving more thought to my own abduction

i found it of interest that Jack Parsons performed rituals at the spot where Area 51 is now located to 'unseal an interdimensional gateway '

what i really wish i had not learned is that when the little babies are sacrificed, they are not drugged, & they scream




Old thread, "Our Current Predicament: The Elite Black Magic, Archons ..."

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?30551-Our-current-predicament-Archons-elite-black-magic-11-11-11-and-our-destiny--

¤=[Post Update]=¤


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=atxGNYrBftI

If you don't have time to watch the whole thing, here are some interesting/relavant clips:

@ 1:01:10

@ 1:36:00

@ 1:46:10

[GoodETxSG]

Deleted by poster.

[Houman]

Deleted by poster.

Thanks for the delete...

[GoodETxSG]

Deleted by poster.

Thanks for the delete...

Yea, getting rediculous... time to take the high road. I already used the Ignore function...

[Chester]

On page 4 of this incredible thread I read that Karla Turner might have sent a message from the other side of death, from presumably the astral plane. She said, "There are good forces here."

I really hope this is a legitimate message from Karla.

The idea of multidimensional loosh collecting archons (reptiles and greys), often involves the idea that they control the reincarnation process, the endless loop that keeps recycling us as a food source. But if the archons-reppies are controlling this system don't they have to be located on the astral plane?

Karla might have sent the message that she met good beings there. At least at the astral level an enlightened being would encounter.

So are the mind-controlling, loosh-collecting archons waiting for us on the other side of death, or are benevolent guides there to lead us on a path (which is what I read in hypnotherapy sessions conducted by Michael Newton in his book Journey of Souls)?

I ask this question sincerely. I'm 62 years old, so I want to know all that can be known before I cross over.

Check out Poster Ishtar -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?43793-Drake-Updates-clarifications-and-more/page45

She suggests "evil" doesn't exist above the Astral Planes... others may have different ideas, but Ishtar has put a great deal of effort into learning about this subject matter and has a good head on her (IMO)

[Houman]

Check out Poster Ishtar -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?43793-Drake-Updates-clarifications-and-more/page45

She suggests "evil" doesn't exist above the Astral Planes... others may have different ideas, but Ishtar has put a great deal of effort into learning about this subject matter and has a good head on her (IMO)

I don't know what "above Astral Planes" means but according to the research of Tom Campbell, there are many non physical realities (he and Bob Monroe called them NPR) and some are less constrained than others (according Tom ours is very constrained). According to him some very beautiful and nasty things have developed in the less constrained ones (but he doesn't like to linger on the nasty ones).

uVfaZz6EsXY

His "theory/description" is that "good" entities become powerful through love (he sees that as an organizing principle) and evil entities grow in power by controlling their own mind (this is what Crowley was claiming to achieve through the most abject perversions that I will not describe here)... according to Tom Campbell that second path (evil) is limited...

[Jeffrey]

Check out Poster Ishtar -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?43793-Drake-Updates-clarifications-and-more/page45

She suggests "evil" doesn't exist above the Astral Planes... others may have different ideas, but Ishtar has put a great deal of effort into learning about this subject matter and has a good head on her (IMO)

I don't know what "above Astral Planes" means but according to the research of Tom Campbell, there are many non physical realities (he and Bob Monroe called them NPR) and some are less constrained than others (according Tom ours is very constrained). According to him some very beautiful and nasty things have developed in the less constrained ones (but he doesn't like ...

 The following was taken from here:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=477373&viewfull=1#post477373

In the link is more information.

                   I have emphasized the distinction between gnosis and belief because it is essential for evaluating Monroe's out- of-body corroboration of the Gnostic world view.  The most striking thing one discovers about Gnostic cosmology is its singularly dark view of human experience. For the Gnostic, the world was created, not by a benevolent Supreme Being, but by a tyrannical demiurge: a demonic entity whose main goal is to keep humans trapped in matter:
 
          We must remember that the role of the demiurge is not  exhausted in his feat of creation, but that, through his "Law" as well as through cosmic Fate, he exercises a  despotic world rule aimed mainly at enslaving man. (5)
                   What is the purpose of such enslavement?  Why would "God" and his agents, called by the Gnostics "Archons" (Gk.: "Rulers"), want to imprison the human soul in matter?  Their answer to this question (presumably obtained via revelations such as out-of-body observation), is that human beings generate a form of energy which the gods need for food.
 
                   What then is the interest of the Archons in opposing the exodus of the soul from the world?  The gnostic  answer is thus recounted by Epiphanius: "They say that  the soul is the food of the Archons and Powers without  which they cannot live, because (the soul) is of the dew
from above and gives them strength."  (6)
 
                   This idea is also found in the Vedic tradition of India,
where it is explicitly stated in the Upanishads that the "Devas" (gods) feed off of human energy:
 
          [Man] is like a beast for the Devas.  For verily, as  many beasts nourish a man, thus does every man nourish  the Devas.  If only one beast is taken away, it is not  pleasant; how much more when many are taken!  Therefore  it is not pleasant to the Devas that men should know 
this.  (7)
 
                   If such a concept sounds anomalous and "far-out," one should realize that it has been around since the beginning of history. The statement that "History begins in Sumer," is a recognition that the first written records were produced there. The "Archon concept," therefore, is arguably one of the first ideas differentiated by human consciousness.
 
         In both Sumerian and Mesopotamian cosmogonic texts the view is set forth that mankind was created to serve the  gods, by building temples for them and offering  sacrifices for their sustenance. With this view of the  purpose of man's being went a corresponding estimate of  human destiny. So long as the gods wanted his services,  the individual lived, and, if he were zealous and  careful in their service, his divine masters would  reward him with prosperity. This was his destiny,  namely, to participate in the divine ordering of things  in the world.  Once the gods ceased to need him, his  raison d'etre ended, and he died.  (8)
 
                   In contemporary terms: spiritual intelligences ("gods") preside over life on earth in much the way that we maintain cattle feed-lots or cultivate broiler chickens on factory farms.  Essentially, they're "soul-eaters." It's a heretical and shocking idea -- diametrically opposed to the reality promulgated by our World Monotheisms.  (Which is one of many reasons why the Gnostics didn't last long: by the fourth century C.E. the "Archons" of the Christian Church had effectively persecuted all organized Gnostic sects into extinction!)
 
                   Robert Monroe gets a first inkling of this "Different Overview" in Journeys Out of The Body when he describes a sequence of events which took place in 1960--about two years after he began having regular out-of-body experiences.  In the first event, he experienced an energy probe that entered his forehead (third-eye chakra?) and began exploring his mind for something he couldn't comprehend:
 
                   It had intelligence of a form beyond my comprehension,
and it came directly (down the beam?) into my head, and  seemed to be searching every memory in my mind. I was  truly frightened because I was powerless to do anything  about this intrusion.  (9)
 
                   About a week later, the same thing occurred again, only this time he became aware that the "something" that the entities were searching for was related to some form of energy within his psyche:
 
                   I got the impression of huge pipes, so ancient they were covered with undergrowth and rust. Something like  oil was passing through them, but it was much higher in  energy than oil, and vitally needed and valuable  elsewhere (assumption: not on this material planet).  This has been going on for aeons of time, and there were other force groups here, taking out the same material on some highly competitive basis, and the material was convertible at some distant point or civilization for something very valuable to entities far above my ability to understand.  (10)
 
                   This high-energy substance, "something like oil," of course relates directly to the gnostic conception of "dew" extracted from the human soul, quoted above. About two weeks later, the entities again invade Monroe's psyche. After they've finished their mind probe and leave his body, he describes it thus:
                   Then they seemed to soar up into the sky, while I      called after them, pleading. Then I was sure that their  mentality and intelligence were far beyond my  understanding.  It is an impersonal, cold intelligence,  with none of the emotions of love or compassion which we respect so much, yet this may be the omnipotence we call God.  Visits such as these in mankind's past could well  have been the basis for all of our religious beliefs,  and our knowledge today could provide no better answers  than we could a thousand years past.
 
                   By this time, it was getting light, and I sat down and cried, great deep sobs as I have never cried before,  because I knew without any qualification or future hope  of change that the God of my childhood, of the churches, of religion throughout the world was not as we worshipped him to be -- that for the rest of my life, I  would `suffer' the loss of this illusion.  (11)
 
                   This, if nothing else, is a gnostic initiation -- undoubtedly similar to thousands that have occurred to isolated individuals throughout human history.  But we don't read of Monroe's complete discovery until Far Journeys -- that's where the full force of the ancient gnostic world view emerges in chilling detail...
 
                   It is now a good two-decades later, and Robert Monroe has become, by any definition, a Master Shaman -- able to leave his body at will, virtually whenever he pleases.  He is comfortable travelling in "Locale-II" (though he no longer calls it that, feeling it's too vague a label for what he's now perceiving), and has become accustomed to meeting discarnate entities there.  He even "makes friends" with a few and has ongoing interactions with them.
 
                   Two of these beings, arbitrarily labeled "AA" and "BB," occupy a good deal of his attention.  Their communication in hyperspace does not involve words as we understand them, and is to all intents and purposes "telepathic."  Obviously, spoken language (which consists of vibrations produced in a physical larynx and enunciated via tongue and mouth through the earth's atmosphere), is irrelevant in the non-physical realms.  In hyperspace, information is conveyed, not serially, in words, sentences and paragraphs, but instantly in one comprehensive gestalt.  Monroe has coined the word "rote" to describe these packets of information, and it is precisely because of the difficulty he has in translating them into word sequences, that he often uses fiction techniques in his writing.
 
                   At any rate, in Chapter 12 of Far Journeys, Robert Monroe receives a rote from the discarnate entity, BB.  The translation takes up ten pages: 162 to 172, and is a devastatingly accurate synopsis of the Gnostic world view. (This section is, of course, much too long too quote here in full, so the following is a brief summation -- "Ident" is Monroe's term for "Mental name or "address," i.e., energy  pattern of item," and "Loosh" might be described in gnostic terms as "the dew from above [that] gives them strength.")  Here's the "Loosh Rote" as translated by Robert Monroe into English:
 
          Someone, Somewhere (or both, in millions, or  uncountable) requires, likes, needs, values, collects,  drinks, eats, or uses as a drug (sic) a substance ident Loosh.  (Electricity, oil, oxygen, gold, wheat, water,  land, old coins, uranium.) This is a rare substance in  Somewhere, and those who possess Loosh find it vital for whatever it is used for. Faced with this question of Supply and Demand (a  universal law of Somewhere), Someone decided to produce it artificially, so to speak, rather than search for it in its "natural" form. He decided to build a Garden and grow Loosh.  (12)
                   "Someone" (who else but the Gnostic demiurge?), turns out to be one entity among many: a god among gods.  As the rote unfolds we learn how Someone seeded His Garden (obviously planet earth), and evolved life forms upon it to eventually produce human beings.  He then appointed Collectors to gather the Loosh/Emotional Energy from the earth's entities, among whom humans are by far the best producers.
Someone, his work completed, returned to Somewhere and  occupied himself with other matters. Loosh production  stayed at a constant level under the supervision of the Collectors.  (13)
 
                   The Loosh harvest initially involved the creation of natural disasters (earthquakes, hurricanes, etc.), to kill off large numbers of creatures, since Loosh was easier to gather upon the deaths of the organisms generating it.  Then it was discovered that different forms of "stress" generated in the human population would release Loosh without having to kill the organism.  This was because Someone, as an experiment, injected a "Piece of Himself" into the human species.  This was done to maintain more or less constant stress in each individual since the human would always "seek to satisfy the attraction this tiny mote of Himself engendered as it sought reunion with the infinite Whole." From experience, the Collectors have evolved an entire  technology with complementary tools for the harvesting  of Loosh from the Type 4M [i.e. human] units.  The most  common have been named love, friendship, family, greed,  hate, pain, guilt, disease, pride, ambition, ownership,  possession, sacrifice -- and on a larger scale, nations, provincialism, wars, famine, religion, machines,  freedom, industry, trade, to list just a few. Loosh  production is higher than ever before...  (14)
 
                   From a Gnostic perspective, the "Loosh Collectors" are the "Archons" -- the dreaded rulers of hyperspace who had to be avoided at all costs when leaving the body at death.
 
                   The Archons collectively rule over the world, and each  individually in his sphere is a warder of the cosmic prison.  Their tyrannical world-rule is called  heimarmene, universal fate ... [This universal fate] aims at the enslavement of man.  As guardian of his       sphere, each Archon bars the passage to the souls that seek to  ascend after death, in order to prevent their  escape from the world and their return to God.  (15)
 
                   But because all humans contain a "Piece of Someone" within them, they cannot really die, so are reincarnated over and over again as Loosh producers in spacetime.  The true Gnostic, then, is the person who has objectively observed this vicious cycle (presumably by "getting outside of himself" via OOBE) and, with his newfound knowledge (gnosis), is enabled to escape into the truly spiritual realms beyond the earth environment.  This is only possible because the Divine (sic?) spark within him renders him immortal.
 
                   Enclosed in the soul is the spirit, or "pneuma" (called also the "spark"), a portion of the divine substance  from beyond which has fallen into the world; and the  Archons created man for the express purpose of keeping  it captive there ... In its unredeemed state the pneuma thus immersed in soul and flesh is unconscious of  itself, benumbed, asleep, or intoxicated by the poison  of the world: in brief, it is "ignorant." Its awakening and liberation is effected through "knowledge..." The  goal of gnostic striving is the release of the "inner man" from the bonds of the world and his return to his native realm of light. (16)
 
                   It's important to note that Gnostic cosmology perceives the physical earth as surrounded by concentric hyperspatial "spheres" or "rings" which were regarded by them as palpable barriers.  Each one of these circle-realms is presided over by an Archon whose only purpose in life is to capture any passing souls who may have escaped the lower rings.
 
          These intermediary worlds, these circles ranged in  echelons ... are totally invisible to us. It is through  intuition, or rather through revelation, through gnosis, that the Gnostic knows of their existence ... Our own  matter, that of the earth ... is in some way the seed of the ethereal particles of the hyper-world, but grown  infinitely heavier. Little by little, these particles  have fallen down to our level as the result of a  primordial drama which comprises the history of our  universe, in the same manner that particles of dust and  debris are slowly deposited at the bottom of marine  abysses to form sediment.  (17)
                   When I read this seemingly exotic idea for the first time, I assumed (like most gnostic scholars probably do), that it was a theological allegory. "Surely," one without gnosis might say, "the idea of literal rings around the earth is the product of some ancient philosopher's metaphorical imagination." Then I came across this passage in Far Journeys -- Monroe is here describing what he routinely encounters in his (by now vastly expanded) out-of-body explorations:
 
Around the planet were rings of haze, gigantic thick  rings, of indeterminate number. Demarcation between them was vague as wisps and tendrils reached down from one to the other. Except the ring nearly touching the planet  itself.  It appeared isolated ...  You could spend       thousands of years in the rings and never explore all  aspects of them.  Some parts are great, some not so  great.  I was told that whatever man can think of is  somewhere in these rings ... Also I was told some humans do spend thousands of years here, rotating in and out of
physical earth life.  (18)
 
                   In other words, the "rings" constitute the heaven and hell worlds which have always been a part of human mythology. They are made up of the belief systems of both the discarnate entities who dwell within them, and similar true believers still incarnate in physical bodies.  Indeed, in Ultimate  Journey, his third book, Monroe no longer refers to them as rings at all, but as "Belief System Territories."
 
                   William Buhlman, another contemporary gnostic-shaman, in describing out-of-body perception in his book Adventures
Beyond the Body (1996), portrays these discarnate realms as "consensus environments."
 
          A consensus environment is any environment or reality  that is created and maintained by the thoughts of a  group of individuals. For example, the heavens of each  religious group are created by the thoughts and beliefs  of their respective inhabitants. Like all realities, the consensus environments are molded by the group  consciousness.  Many of the consensus environments are  extremely old and resistant to change ... In a consensus environment, our thoughts influence our personal energy  but not the energy surrounding us. The various heavens  referred to by Saint John in Revelation and Mohammed in  the Koran are classic examples of consensus  environments.  These nonphysical cities and structures  exist within the second and third energy dimensions and  continue to be molded and maintained by the group  consciousness of millions of nonphysical inhabitants.  When we enter these environments, our thoughts will not 
change the structures encountered.  (19)                 
 
              Obviously, if these rings are the objective correlatives of the subtle energies that we label "belief," they must be to some degree "illusory," very much like dreams, which for all of their insubstantiality, are certainly real enough while we're experiencing them.  One way to conceptualize this space in toto might be to imagine it as analogous to theM Jungian "Collective Unconscious" -- except that here it is perceived objectively, outside of the body, rather than as usually experienced: subjectively, within our heads.
 
                   In the Gnostic conception, each soul leaving the physical body at death, is challenOrged to pass through these rings.  If the soul is locked into a strong belief system it will be attracted to the ring corresponding to it: Christians go to Christian heavens or hells, Muslims go to Muslim heavens or hells, etc. Those who spent their earth lives locked into other beliefs wind up exactly where their heads are at the moment of death.  This of course, is exactly what the Bardo Thodol describes as the first reality perceived by the soul as it leaves the body at death:
 
                   The apparitional visions seen by the deceased in the  Intermediate State are not visions of reality, but nothing more than the hallucinatory embodiments of the thought-forms born of the mental-content of the percipient; or, in other words, they are the  intellectual impulses which have assumed personified  form in the after-death dream state.  (20)
 
                   Buhlman states it more succinctly:
 
                   When your physical body dies, you will automatically go to the energy level (frequency) of the universe that corresponds to your personal vibratory rate.  (21)
 
                   Thus: "Belief System Territories," or, if you prefer: "Consensus Environments."
 
                   The shaman's special talent is the ability to visit these spaces while still incarnate -- he or she doesn't have to wait until the moment of death to perceive them.  And, like visiting a foreign country here on earth, it isn't necessary for the visitor to share the beliefs of its inhabitants to be able to perceive their consensus reality "objectively" -- i.e.  outside of that particular belief system.
 
                   Here, accompanied by his discarnate companion BB, Monroe describes what it's like to actually enter the Belief System Territories, corroborating that they are mirror images of many physical life environments:
 
                  We began to enter the familiar cleared areas in the  haze. Houses, parks, fields of growing plants, woods,  forests, large buildings, rows of churches, it went on  endlessly. Humanoid forms were busily occupying  themselves in numerous earth-type activities.  (22)
 
                   Emmanuel Swedenborg (1688--1772), the great Swedish mystic, spent the last three decades of his life exploring
the same realms that Robert Monroe did in our era.  He was definitely a shaman (though he is seldom described as such), and he probably wouldn't have liked that label himself, being very much a Protestant Christian -- a belief system which unfortunately colors all of his discarnate perceptions.  Here he describes what "the rings" (though he doesn't use that nomenclature) looked like about 200 years before Monroe visited them:
          Be it known that the spiritual world, in external  appearance, is altogether similar to the natural [i.e. "physical"] world.  Lands, mountains, hills, valleys,  plains, fields, lakes, rivers and fountains appear there  ... Man, there, is an angel and a spirit. This is  premised that it may be known that the universe of the  spiritual world is altogether similar to the universe of the natural world. (23)
 
                   The main goal of the Gnostic was to eliminate belief entirely from his life, replacing it with gnosis. In which case, his soul was enabled to transcend the rings entirely -- to escape into the "True Reality," to find the "True God" beyond the Belief System Territories, exempt now from reincarnation in the earth life system, which (as Buddhism has always asserted), is preeminently an "illusion" anyway.
 
          Man's task is to regain his lost homeland by wrenching  himself free of the snares and illusions of the real, to  rediscover the original unity, to find again the kingdom  of this God who was unknown, or imperfectly 
known, to all preceding religions.  (24)
 
                   This was no easy task, even for the Gnostics, because one always had to run the gauntlet of the Archons.  Who, or what, the Archons are has been argued about for millennia, and it is still not easy to differentiate exactly what they represent.  The authors of the Bardo Thodol mention Peaceful and Wrathful Deities, who are conceived of as the personification of our own beliefs and could easily be thought of as Archons -- this fits the scheme outlined here.
 
                   But there the Archons' primary function as "guardians of the threshold" seems to end.  Although Swedenborg describes angels and demons presiding over the various heavens and hells, entry into those realms is not seen to involve any encounter with either Loosh Collectors or Archons.  For example:
 
          After the first state is passed through ... the man-  spirit is let into the state of his interiors, or into  the state of his interior will and the thought  therefrom, in which he had been in the world, when being left to himself he thought freely and without restraint. Into this state he glides unconsciously. (25)
 
                   Despite the rather twisted prose, we recognize that "interiors" translates as "beliefs," and the "state of his interiors" (unless they are totally unique to that individual), would correspond to our definition of consensus realities.  So what happened to the Gnostic Archons?  Buhlman doesn't mention meeting them, nor do Fox and Muldoon. Monroe's concept of "Loosh Collectors" fits their description, but it is highly significant that although he learned about them from the "Loosh Rote," he never (except as presented in quotations 8 through 10, above), describes encountering other discarnate entities resembling either Archons or Collectors -- and he definitely doesn't perceive the rings as being subject to their specific control.
 
                   Initially disturbed by the Loosh Rote, Monroe had a great deal of trouble integrating it into his "Reality Percept;" he goes so far as to imagine a Guernsey cow being milked by its owner as an allegory of the human/Archon- Collector relationship:
 
                   ...But now, at sunset, it is time again. She must go to His place. There is a goading pain on her underside that tells her this ... While she eats, He will relieve the pain until morning. After that the Man will walk  away with white water in a round container. The Guernsey does not know where he got the white water nor why He  desires it. Not knowing, she doesn't care. (26)
 
                   This may be too benign a view when compared with the Gnostics' conception of the Archons as demonic prison guards. Monroe eventually came to terms with the Loosh Rote after consulting a high-level discarnate entity, he calls an "Inspec" (for "intelligent species"), who advised him while out-of-body.  Eventually, he accepts this reality as an unavoidable truth of existence: since we cannot do anything about it anyway (like paying taxes), we are best advised to accept it and get on with our own personal growth.  Perhaps that is the solution the Gnostics chose as well, though many legitimate questions remain.  Perhaps significantly, Monroe never mentions it again.
 
                   Obviously, there is more to this subject than meets the eye.  By the time we reach Ultimate Journey, the final book in Monroe's trilogy, the structure of hyperspace has become infinitely more complex, though our Archon questions (plus a few others raised in his previous volumes), are never completely answered.  Before we can examine Monroe's magnum opus, we must first attempt to fill those gaps with data obtained from other sources.  This will be subject of the next article in this series.
 
                   Excerpted from The Structure of Reality, a work in  progress.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

THE ETHERIC DOUBLE
 
          The so-called etheric double is an energy body which is more or less "hard-wired" into the physical. Although it does dissociate from the physical body during sleep, it cannot travel more than a short distance away from it. It has only a rudimentary awareness, corresponding in some respects to the Kabbalistic concept of the nefesh, or "animal soul." The Theosophists describe it thus:
 
          The etheric double...[is] the exact duplicate of the  visible body, particle for particle, and the medium  through which play all the electrical and vital currents on which the activity of the body depends.  (15)
 
          Those familiar with computers might regard the etheric double as a kind of "DOS" -- the Data Operating System which activates the physical body. Robert Monroe describes his own etheric double this way:
 
          One of the earliest discoveries ... was that I had more  than one nonphysical body ... My physical body appeared  to be not one, but two -- much as when your vision is slightly impaired by astigmatism ... I began to take  particular notice of physical reentry and found that I  did indeed reenter a second form just prior to the  physical body ... I could stay in the second body,  hovering near the physical, but could move no more than ten or fifteen feet away.  (16)
 
          Since consciousness cannot function very well in the etheric double, it holds comparatively little interest for us in this discussion.  The body that most people experience while in the OOBE state of awareness is the so-called astral, or emotional body.
 
THE ASTRAL BODY
 
          The celebrated astral body is known in Hindu philosophy
as both mayavirupa (Skt: "shining illusory body") and kamarupa (Skt: "desire body"), and the astral plane itself is called the Kamaloka, or "desire world."  (Since much of Theosophy is based upon Vedic and Buddhist concepts, its earlier authors usually used the terminology of those systems.) This is the body Monroe describes traveling in while visiting the lower rings of Locale-II (i.e. Kamaloka). As portrayed in our previous articles, it is quintessentially an emotional-desire vehicle -- sexuality being perhaps the most compelling force experienced while in this state of awareness.  Here is a description of what the astral body of an average person might look like when seen by an out-of-body observer:
 
When he is asleep a separation has occurred, and we see 
the physical body -- the dense body and the etheric  double -- lying by themselves on the bed, while the  astral body is floating in the air above them. If the  person we are studying is one of mediocre development,  the astral body when separated from the physical is the  somewhat shapeless mass before described; it cannot go  far away from its physical body, it is useless as a  vehicle of consciousness, and the man within it is in a  very vague and dreamy condition, unaccustomed to act  away from his physical vehicle ... The whole effect  given to the observer is one of sleepiness and  vagueness, the astral body lacking all definite activity and floating idly, inchoate, above the sleeping physical
form. (17)
 
          Contrast this description with how an advanced adept, such as Oliver Fox, Robert Monroe or William Buhlman might appear to someone with astral vision:
 
          But if a person be observed who is much more developed,  say one who is accustomed to function in the astral  world and to use the astral body for that purpose, it  will be seen that when the physical body goes to sleep  and the astral body slips out it, we have the man before us in full consciousness; the astral body is clearly  outlined and definitely organized, bearing the likeness  of the man, and the man is able to use it as a vehicle -- a vehicle far more convenient than the physical. (17)
          It is significant to observe that few modern out-of-body explorers make further distinctions between their subtle bodies, leaving the impression that the etheric and astral vehicles are all there are. The Theosophists however, have differentiated realms and bodies of ever increasing abstraction.  Traditionally, the next level of subtlety is the mental plane, and of course the vehicle used to explore this realm is referred to as the mental body.
 
THE MENTAL BODY
 
          The mental body sheathes the astral body in the same way
that the astral body sheathes the etheric double, which in turn sheathes the physical body. Indeed, all fit into one another like Chinese boxes. They constitute the spectrum of our aura -- each body and its perceptual attainments being represented by a range of colors visible to those observers with the ability to see them.
 
          It goes without saying that when consciousness is focused in the physical vessel, none of these subtle bodies feels like a "body" -- each is experienced as a capacity of  awareness: when thinking, we use the mental "body," when feeling, it's the emotional "body." It is only while in the disembodied state that we perceive these functions as differentiated vehicles of perception.
 
          Experienced out-of-body observers are unanimous in saying that the mental body (whether or not they call it that), in the upper rings of Locale-II (i.e., the mental plane) is perceived as an ovoid sphere:
 
          [The mental body] does not, like the astral body, become a distinct representation of the man in form and feature when it is working in connection with the astral and physical bodies; it is oval -- egg-like -- in outline, interpenetrating of course the physical and astral bodies, and surrounding them with a radiant atmosphere  as it develops -- becoming, as I said, larger and larger as the intellectual growth increases.  Needless to say, this egg-like form becomes a very beautiful and glorious object as the man develops the higher capacities of the mind: it is not visible to astral sight, but is clearly seen by the higher vision which belongs to the world of 
mind.  (18)
 
          Everyone from Fox to Buhlman has described this ovoid perceptual sphere, though they seldom differentiate it
specifically as a "mental" vehicle. Here's Fox's description:
 
        Occasionally I have not been able to see any astral body
when I looked for it -- no legs, no arms, no body! -- an extraordinary sensation -- just a consciousness, a man invisible even to himself, passing through busy streets or whizzing through space.  (19)
 
                   Notice how Fox still refers to his body as "astral." This suggests that one's perception fades from one vehicle to
another without necessarily being being able to feel the change.  Monroe, for example, never differentiates beyond the term "second body," regardless of the realm he's visiting:
 
                   In the early stages of OBE activity, you seem to retain
the form of your physical body -- head, shoulders, arms, legs, and so on. As you become more familiar with this  other state of being, you may become less humanoid in  shape. It is similar to gelatin when taken out of the  mold. For a short period it retains the form of the  mold; then it begins to melt around the edges and 
finally it becomes a liquid or a blob. (20)
 
                   A Theosophical Initiate might explain that Monroe only noticed that his "second" body changed when he began visiting the upper rings, which is to say, when he passed from the astral realm into the mental.  Monroe himself never makes that differentiation, and he is so adept at this point in his development, that he takes his egg-shaped spherical body completely for granted.
 
                   Because all of these bodies and their higher-dimensional environments interpenetrate the physical, the illusion is that we are "One." We encounter spacetime as egos inhabiting physical "vessels" experiencing relatively integrated sensations, feelings, thoughts and intuitions.  However, this conviction of unity is illusory, for the truth is that we are not One at all: we are actually the projections of a higher Essence, or "Self."  The proper Theosophical term for this transcendental entity is the causal body.
 
THE CAUSAL BODY
 
                   The causal body is the most vitally important, yet probably least understood, concept within the Perennial Philosophy. Without a working grasp of what it represents, one's spiritual evolution is severely hampered.  The consciousness represented by the causal body is nothing less than our true substance, our "essence," the source of all our potential. In conception it corresponds exactly to the Jungian Self, as we shall see.
 
                   Each causal body is one of the sparks from the original Monad which has descended to the causal plane -- that spiritual realm situated immediately above (when visualized three-dimensionally) the rarefied outer rings of the mental plane.  (I use three-dimensional terms solely for ease in visualization -- in actuality, all realms interpenetrate.)
 
                   For all practical purposes, the causal plane represents the outer limit of "human" functioning. There are dimensions beyond this realm to be sure, but they are too ethereal for pragmatic apprehension at our level.  In his last book, Ultimate Journey, Robert Monroe penetrated the spaces beyond the rings, but was "sent back" because he wasn't ready to explore them yet.  For now, we will be doing very well indeed if we can learn to orient our awareness to the causal body/Self and attune ourselves to its intentions.

[Midnight]

Justoneman, I agree Ishtar's post is a good one. I remember reading Don Juan's description of how a shaman deals with the parasites (archons?). I unfortunately am not a shaman. But I seem to recall Don Juan saying we have a glowing radiant coat that the parasites consume, leaving us with just a bit that doesn't extend above our feet. And that by doing spiritual work, and I'm guessing he means meditation and staying away from negative, emotional situations, our glowing coat gradually grows back to it's natural dimension. And maybe the parasites start looking for easier prey.

In this thread, Houman posted a John Lash article, in which Lash suggested the gnostics used kundalini power to protect themselves from the archons. I meditate every day. And I lead a very peaceful, unstressful life now that I am retired. I feel the kundalini energy growing stronger in me. I feel more and more inner peace. Maybe the glowing coat Don Juan talked about has grown above the level of my feet. I can only hope this is true.

The best case scenario is that when I die I end up in a higher level of the astral plane where the illuminati and the archons are not permitted. But I imagine anybody who somehow manages to bypass the archontic roadblock probably feels he or she has to return to this messed-up world to help those that remain trapped. The bodhisattva of buddhism. It would be a hard decision, with freedom shining in the distance.

[wynderer]

Vivek, thank you for your long & informative post #276 --
a quote from it:

The most striking thing one discovers about Gnostic cosmology is its singularly dark view of human experience. For the Gnostic, the world was created, not by a benevolent Supreme Being, but by a tyrannical demiurge: a demonic entity whose main goal is to keep humans trapped in matter:

We must remember that the role of the demiurge is not exhausted in his feat of creation, but that, through his "Law" as well as through cosmic Fate, he exercises a despotic world rule aimed mainly at enslaving man. (5)
What is the purpose of such enslavement? Why would "God" and his agents, called by the Gnostics "Archons" (Gk.: "Rulers"), want to imprison the human soul in matter? Their answer to this question (presumably obtained via revelations such as out-of-body observation), is that human beings generate a form of energy which the gods need for food.

What then is the interest of the Archons in opposing the exodus of the soul from the world? The gnostic answer is thus recounted by Epiphanius: "They say that the soul is the food of the Archons and Powers without which they cannot live, because (the soul) is of the dew
from above and gives them strength." (6)

i especially wanted to comment on this:
'For the Gnostic, the world was created, not by a benevolent Supreme Being, but by a tyrannical demiurge: a demonic entity whose main goal is to keep humans trapped in matter'

perhaps by 'world' the Gnostics meant the world of the Human mind & what Humans have created on this planet w/that mind, both personal & collective -- &, since most Human minds are under the control of the demiurge [aka the devil] & his archons [aka demons, etc], this world has been created according to the demiurge's plans -- the world of hierarchical power structures, wars, poverty, the unstopping cruelty to animals & little children, etc, etc

but not for one NY minute do i believe that anyone but the Creator created this beautiful planet Earth, & all the beautiful forms of Life on her --

i have been saying for a long time that when the 'benevolent' ETs say that they 'created' Humans, they are lying -- the most they can do is tamper w/human DNA, or do the horrific Nazi/Dulce/supersoldier types of cloning/robotizing, etc

it's the tampering w/the Human mind which is most effective to get to the juicy & valued Human soul -- even the use of the words 'gods' & 'archons' affect the unconscious

defintion of 'archon' from Wikipedia:
Archon (Gr. ἄρχων, pl. ἄρχοντες) is a Greek word that means "ruler" or "lord", frequently used as the title of a specific public office. It is the masculine present participle of the verb stem ἀρχ-, meaning "to rule", derived from the same root as monarch, hierarchy, and anarchy.

wyn










Check out Poster Ishtar -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?43793-Drake-Updates-clarifications-and-more/page45

She suggests "evil" doesn't exist above the Astral Planes... others may have different ideas, but Ishtar has put a great deal of effort into learning about this subject matter and has a good head on her (IMO)

I don't know what "above Astral Planes" means but according to the research of Tom Campbell, there are many non physical realities (he and Bob Monroe called them NPR) and some are less constrained than others (according Tom ours is very constrained). According to him some very beautiful and nasty things have developed in the less constrained ones (but he doesn't like to linger on the nasty ones).

uVfaZz6EsXY

His "theory/description" is that "good" entities become powerful through love (he sees that as an organizing principle) and evil entities grow in power by controlling their own mind (this is what Crowley was claiming to achieve through the most abject perversions that I will not describe here)... according to Tom Campbell that second path (evil) is limited...

[Alie]

Very interesting from Gordon Duff May 3, 2012 ... in the name of religion ...

Click here for entire article "Ain't Nobody Gonna Like This" (http://www.veteranstoday.com/2012/05/03/aint-nobody-gonna-like-this/)

Here's an excerpt toward the end of the article:





"Malachi Martin, former Vatican Secretary of State and best selling author said the fastest growing religion in the world is Satanism. According to Martin, the most vulnerable populations were Catholic Jesuits, Jews, Evangelical Christians and certain sects of Islam. Iran recognizes Satanists, those who worship or consort with “jinns” as a security threat.

Western security organizations come upon continual references to Satanism and Satanic rituals among America’s oldest and most powerful families, within the military academies and throughout the news and entertainment industry.

Most secret societies are Satanists, the groups talked about in blogs as running the world or cultivating new and more “evil” leaders. Their rituals are all Satanic, disguised behind phony tradition and “hazing.” Blood sacrifice, child murder, these are common crimes among the powerful, crimes that surfaced during the Franklin affair. Pedophiles are not the issue, Satanism is… and child kidnapping and murder in Washington, is known of and accepted by all in government.

Does this explain a thing or two?

Almost all Satanists attend regular worship as Christians, Muslims and Jews, the use of “cover” a key part of their belief system.

Fr. Malachi Martin claims that many, some very powerful, some seemingly ordinary, but in numbers beyond imagination, are inhabited by demons and that religion is in denial of this.

If you meet someone “infested or possessed,” they will tell you, or could if they would, that they are the rational ones, the enlightened, that their “god” is the only real god and that “that other guy” went on vacation long ago. This is why so many Jesuits are Satanists, like the coven here in Toledo, look into Father Gerald Miller. Try to get past the edited versions.

I mention this only in passing. When I think of Dr. Aafia, kidnapped, raped, tortured, children killed, all done by American military officers, or of the Rodriguez torture policies or the look of Bush and Cheney I have moments when I fear Martin may be right and that my own rationalism and humanism may be hiding a supernatural world of endless evil that fills our lives every day and can never be described with conventional rational beliefs.

I read the Wikipedia of former General Paul Vallely related to a defense firm today. Is this a total lie, a “hit piece” by Wikipedia or is he “one of them.” If I am wrong about religion then are most religious wrong about something else?"

[wynderer]

i watched the video below [thanks to Vivek for posting it] last night -- almost 2 hrs long -- well worth the time

but very disturbing to me -- not because i learned for the first time the extent & power of evil in this world, but because of putting some more pieces together regarding those who are abducted by 'ETs'

many covens meet in Christian churches & Synagogues & other places of Human worship

atxGNYrBftI



Very interesting from Gordon Duff May 3, 2012 ... in the name of religion ...

Click here for entire article "Ain't Nobody Gonna Like This" (http://www.veteranstoday.com/2012/05/03/aint-nobody-gonna-like-this/)

Here's an excerpt toward the end of the article:





"Malachi Martin, former Vatican Secretary of State and best selling author said the fastest growing religion in the world is Satanism. According to Martin, the most vulnerable populations were Catholic Jesuits, Jews, Evangelical Christians and certain sects of Islam. Iran recognizes Satanists, those who worship or consort with “jinns” as a security threat.

Western security organizations come upon continual references to Satanism and Satanic rituals among America’s oldest and most powerful families, within the military academies and throughout the news and entertainment industry.

Most secret societies are Satanists, the groups talked about in blogs as running the world or cultivating new and more “evil” leaders. Their rituals are all Satanic, disguised behind phony tradition and “hazing.” Blood sacrifice, child murder, these are common crimes among the powerful, crimes that surfaced during the Franklin affair. Pedophiles are not the issue, Satanism is… and child kidnapping and murder in Washington, is known of and accepted by all in government.

Does this explain a thing or two?

Almost all Satanists attend regular worship as Christians, Muslims and Jews, the use of “cover” a key part of their belief system.

Fr. Malachi Martin claims that many, some very powerful, some seemingly ordinary, but in numbers beyond imagination, are inhabited by demons and that religion is in denial of this.

If you meet someone “infested or possessed,” they will tell you, or could if they would, that they are the rational ones, the enlightened, that their “god” is the only real god and that “that other guy” went on vacation long ago. This is why so many Jesuits are Satanists, like the coven here in Toledo, look into Father Gerald Miller. Try to get past the edited versions.

I mention this only in passing. When I think of Dr. Aafia, kidnapped, raped, tortured, children killed, all done by American military officers, or of the Rodriguez torture policies or the look of Bush and Cheney I have moments when I fear Martin may be right and that my own rationalism and humanism may be hiding a supernatural world of endless evil that fills our lives every day and can never be described with conventional rational beliefs.

I read the Wikipedia of former General Paul Vallely related to a defense firm today. Is this a total lie, a “hit piece” by Wikipedia or is he “one of them.” If I am wrong about religion then are most religious wrong about something else?"

[Chester]

from your post, Justoneman :

I can't speak for wynderer, but my guess is that she has had the experiences she has shared with us, they were very real, and that she has not necessarily had any positive ET/ED or astral real or 4th dimension experiences. I take her posts as genuine and honest. Some of us have not had any positive experiences so its sorta hard to "buy into" the positive.

Do you have any positive ET/ED and/or astral realm and/or 4th dimension experiences you might share about? I have yet to hear a single, positive experience in this entire thread and its at 14 pages and many extremely long posts.

yes, i have had many experiences w/other dimensional beings of a positive nature -- i know that the Light is stronger than the dark -- way stronger -- no doubt in my mind

i tend to be very protective of such experiences & not share them

i don't think you'll find any positive experiences on this thread -- the topic right near the center of the evil

i think those of us who have had evil forced into our faces do some spiritual growing up in a hurry

wyn

Very glad to hear that - I have also had positive unexplainable experiences but I have recently been contemplating if the positive is just meant to keep me in "hope" and "faith" which I then act braver and do things I later see as stupid and which I see only provided more loosh. What I am trying to say is - I wonder if we are our OWN ultimate ET/ED which could rise above the need of any other entity. Its like, something in me says - "You know its all about direct connection to source... anything other than that is delusional and is of the world of duality."

When I listen to Inelia... her story... the way she comes across, the way she expresses herself - she has cut through so much BS, indeed never bought into it - like something shielded her from programming - its as if she has no concern in having any essence that "continues" past this life (such as ... I guess a soul that could reincarnate). Think about it - someone who is completely comfortable with their finity and I suspect for that reason, are an infinite being in each and every now moment.

I wish Bill would do more interviews where we could ask her her take on ET/EDs - good and/or bad, etc. But something tells me I already know her response... No words, and a look on her face that says, "Are you really asking me that question?"

[Jeffrey]

" ... Since the dawn of the space age, man’s dreams have been haunted by strange visions of cigar or saucer shaped aircraft bearing vaguely foetal (or insectoid) passengers who kidnap, brainwash and even impregnate their human captives before erasing their memories and vanishing into the ether.

Like “out of body” experiences or spirit possession, the UFO phenomenon stands as one of those baffling “psychic” anomalies which seems to exist for the sole purpose of mocking human reason. Claims one “victim”:

I woke up in the middle of the night and everything looked odd and strangely lit. At the end of my bed was a 4 feet high grey alien. Its spindly, thin body supported a huge head with two enormous, slanted, liquid black eyes. It compelled me, telepathically, to follow and led me into a spaceship… examination room [where]… I was forced to lie down while they… implanted something in my nose. I could see jars containing half-human, half-alien fetuses and a nursery full of silent, sickly children. When I eventually found myself back in bed, several hours had gone by.3

French astrophysicist Jacques Vallee studied the alien abduction phenomenon for decades, wondering continually at the arbitrary and illogical nature of most such reports. Why do these supposed “wise explorers from the stars” behave so bizarrely? If they have the advanced technology necessary for interstellar travel, why would they use it to visit this planet, let alone kidnap housewives, farmers and convenience store clerks for the purpose of anal probing? Observed Vallee’s mentor, J. Allen Hynek:

To me, it seems ridiculous that super intelligences would travel great distances to do relatively stupid things like stop cars, collect soil samples, and frighten people. I think we must begin to re-examine the evidence. We must begin to look closer to home.4

Vallee’s Rejection of the Extraterrestrial Hypothesis of Alien Contact

Researching hundreds of “contactee” testimonials, folkloric narratives and world mythologies, Vallee eventually concluded that UFOs aren’t what they seem to be. They don’t hail from the Zeta Reticula galaxy, they aren’t here to explore or conduct genetic experiments and their presence on this planet isn’t a recent development at all. Instead, notes Vallee:

Reports of uncanny visitors from the sky have plagued mankind for thousands of years – enough to rule out short-term exploration as a motive.

Witnesses typically describe the “aliens” as humanoid bipeds able to breathe our atmosphere and see in our light spectrum – but wouldn’t genuine extraterrestrials be adapted to a completely different type of environment?

The aliens’ supposedly “scientific” experiments are “crude to the point of being grotesque…. often accompanied by sadistic sexual manipulation [and] reminiscent of medieval encounters with demons” – not the sort of behaviour we might expect from an advanced civilisation!5

Finally, since UFOs seem able to appear and disappear at will, they are probably “not just a bunch of spacecraft” but instead represent “a much more interesting technology that manipulates dimensions. It manipulates space-time. And if it can do that, then [the aliens could] be from anywhere and anytime.”6

Frustrated with the unquestioned assumptions and cultish insularity of contemporary ufology, Vallee instead suggests three alternatives to the “Extraterrestrial Hypothesis” (EH) based on “second level” readings of the UFO phenomenon – speculative scenarios notable less for what they say about UFOs than about the structure of physical reality itself:

The Inter-Dimensional Hypothesis

One possibility is that aliens are not from another planet, but instead represent “evidence for other dimensions beyond spacetime”7 – extradimensional entities hailing from an uncanny world which overlaps but only occasionally intrudes upon our own, beings from the future (or a perhaps a ghostly copy of our own earth) using “four-dimensional wormholes for space and even time travel”8 through the “multiverse which is all around us.”9

This “multiverse” could consist of parallel worlds existing alongside each other in different dimensions of space, alternate past and future worlds following one another in time, or even computer-generated “virtual worlds” stored in some vast cosmic database (as in the film ‘The Matrix’); if this latter instance is true, hints Vallee, then the seemingly stable and predictable world in which we find ourselves could be a much more magical (or even whimsical) place than we normally realise:

If there is no time dimension as we usually assume there is, [then] the human brain may be traversing events by association… If we live in the associative universe of the software scientists rather than the sequential universe of the spacetime physicist, then miracles are no longer irrational events… [and the] illusion of time and space would be merely a side effect of consciousness as it traverses associations. In such a theory, apparently paranormal phenomena like remote viewing and precognition would be expected, even common, and UFOs would lose much of their bizarre quality…10

The Electromagnetic Connection

Another promising vein of inquiry originates with the work of Dr. Michael Persinger, a cognitive neuroscientist at Laurentian University in Canada whose 1975 “Tectonic Stress Theory” holds that UFOs, out-of-body experiences and mystical visions of saints and angels are the byproducts of electrical microseizures (i.e., epileptic episodes) resulting from exposure to electromagnetic fields generated by shifting plates in the Earth’s crust.

Persinger’s experiments include the construction of the “God helmet,” a specially modified motorcycle helmet which uses weak EM fields to stimulate the parietal and temporal lobes of the brain. Shockingly, almost 80% of the 900 subjects thus tested report altered states of consciousness, visions of God and dead loved ones, and even full-blown alien abductions.11

More radical still is Paul Devereux’s 1989 “Earth Lights” hypothesis, in which UFOs appear as some sort of “previously unrecognised terrestrial phenomenon” (think Will O’ the Wisps) which either rely upon or are attracted to the EM fields generated by seismic stress.

Devereux notes that the strange balls of light which appear and hover near or around earthquake fault lines behave at times almost like “inquisitive animals” and speculates that they may be intelligent “macro-quantal” blobs of plasma energy capable of telepathy, mimicry and hypnosis.12

Both theories in turn anticipate the research of Johnjoe McFadden, an English neuroscientist at the University of Surrey whose Conscious Electromagnetic Field Theory (CEMI) locates human thought outside the wet, grey labyrinth of the brain, identifying it instead with a weak electromagnetic field which surrounds and penetrates the skull.13

If McFadden is correct, then the entire sensory environment we perceive all around us could be nothing more than an extremely sophisticated communications broadcast of some sort – perhaps just one of many “channels” available to the human nervous system.

The Control System Hypothesis

Vallee’s final alternative to the EH is his “Control System” Hypothesis, a fringe view in which aliens (or UFOs) appear as a non-human intelligence closely linked to the Earth, but not bound by it – not little green men from far-flung planets but hallucinatory imps from a dreamlike hyperspace who always seem to appear in just about the form we expect to see them.

Once upon a time these interacted and appeared to us as gods, spirits and angels, accepting sacrifices, sending dreams and inspiring mankind’s great religions; then as fairies, goblins, elves and spirits, spreading fear and wonder in the lives of medieval peasants; and finally as space-faring “greys,” reptilian humanoids and noble “Plaeaidian” scientists, bearing cryptic warnings about the environment and seeding new mythologies for the Information age.

So why have these protean tricksters chosen to visit us? Perhaps Vallee’s most controversial claim is that these mysterious visitors are themselves mere epiphenomena, shadows and reflections of a vast (and very ancient) “control system” which has been operating in the background to manipulate human belief systems since time immemorial, guiding our species towards some unknown purpose. Notes Vallee:

If UFOs are having an action at [the level of myth] it will be almost impossible to detect it by conventional methods… because they are the means by which man’s concepts are being rearranged. All we can do is trace their effect…14

This “control system,” Vallee hypothesises, could represent a projection of the collective unconscious, the activity of an unknown species or even some sort of ecosystemic feedback loop.15

Vallee’s Control System and the Origins of Western Religion
If mankind’s long flirtation with gods, ghosts, goblins and grays is anything to go by, Vallee’s alien “control system” has been with us since the very beginning – and for evidence of its influence, we need look no further than the origins of Abrahamic monotheism.

Take, for example, the story of the Garden of Eden, an eerie tale which – with only a little imagination – can easily be read as a coded account of an alien abduction, an extraterrestrial interlude in which speaking primates are tested for obedience and adaptability:

Omniscient keeper(s) create a man (or remove him?) from the “earth”;

Test subject is anesthetised;

Keepers produce a female specimen supposedly cloned from his “rib”;

Test subjects are placed in a controlled environment and forbidden from eating a certain type of food;

A writhing hologram appears (the “shining serpent”) and encourages them to violate the Keepers’ directives;

Subjects are punished and returned to the wild to digest their encounter.

Now, is this all there is to the story – ancient astronauts tampering with primitive man? Admittedly, that would be incredible if true – but wouldn’t alien scientists have been able to conceal even the most elaborate breeding and colonisation program from a pair of cavemen?

What if the real agenda behind the Eden incident was not creation (or obedience testing) but something else entirely?

Remarks Vallee:

If the phenomenon is forcing us through a learning curve, then it has no choice but to mislead us. When Skinner designs a machine that feeds a rat only when the right lever is depressed, this is extremely misleading for the rat. But if the rat doesn’t depress the correct lever, he becomes extremely hungry. Man is hungry for knowledge and power, and if there is an intelligence behind the UFOs it must have taken this fact into account…16

Perhaps instead of looking at the biblical “Fall” as a failed experiment, we should instead think of it as what Vallee calls an “open control system” – a metalogical labyrinth whose participants “graduate” to the next level when the correct sequence of stimuli are triggered – in this case, eating the “forbidden fruit.”

In other words, “Adam” and “Eve” didn’t fail the test when they ate from the “Tree of Knowledge” – they passed it.

Open Control Systems and Mythological Mashups

This alternate reading of the Eden creation myth is reinforced in the scriptures of the ancient Gnostics, an unorthodox (some say “heretical”) movement in early Christianity that competed with the infant Catholic church for several centuries after the birth of Christ.

Often dismissed as a primitive heresy that fell under the weight of its own obscurantist tendencies, Gnosticism was instead a sophisticated system of occult hermeneutics whose acolytes employed special neurolinguistic trance-inducing techniques to engage in a sort of memetic sabotage, splicing, remixing and mutating of biblical stories in a manner seemingly calculated to cause maximum offense and psychological discomfort. But why? Notes one literary critic:

Drugs, sex, and power control the body, but “word and image locks” control the mind, that is, “lock” us into conventional patterns of perceiving, thinking, and speaking that determine our interactions with environment and society. The cutup is a way of exposing word and image controls and thus freeing oneself from them, an alteration of consciousness that occurs in both the writer and the reader of the text.17

For the Gnostics, the biblical creation stories weren’t divine revelations, but the shattered fragments of a monstrous and malevolent spell – the control system. By rearranging and retelling Judeo-Christian myths, the Gnostics sought clues that might allow them to reprogram creation itself, changing the past, seizing control of the heavens, and overthrowing the phony god of the Bible.

The Gnostic Version(s) of the Eden Myth
In the Gnostic view, Eden was not a paradise, but a jungle laboratory where an opportunistic race of alien parasites conducted a series of bizarre experiments in an attempt to produce a compliant strain of biped slaves.

Banished from the stars at the dawn of time, these “archons” (Greek for “rulers”) fled to the Earth where they abducted a caveman named “Adam” and sexually assaulted his mate “Eve,” implanting both with false (or screen) memories:

When they [the archons] saw Eve speaking with [Adam], they said to one another… “Come, let us seize her and let us cast our seed on her, so that… those whom she will beget will serve us. But let us not tell Adam that she is not derived from us, but let us bring a stupor upon him, and… teach him in his sleep as though she came into being from his rib…18

Feared and worshipped as “gods” and “angels,” the Archons depend for their very existence on the energy captured and siphoned from the human nervous system via various control systems – biological and memetic thermostats which allow them to regulate the flow of information and energy through words and images, pleasure and pain:

They say that the soul is the food of the Archons and Powers without which they cannot live, because she is of the dew from above and gives them strength…19

Adam and Eve “fell” when the archons programmed them with prohibitions and commandments, changing them from primates living in the eternal “now” to “soft machines” – biological automata at war with their own instincts, parasitised by selfish replicators and paralysed by double-binds:

….when the Rulers saw [Adam] and the woman who was with him, erring in ignorance… they rejoiced greatly… They came to Adam… [and] said to him, “Every tree which is in Paradise, whose fruit may be eaten, was created for you. But beware! Don’t eat from the Tree of Knowledge…” [T]hey gave them a great fright….20

Unfortunately for the archons, this strange prohibition seems to have provoked its own violation – for, as the Gnostic scriptures inform us:

[the archons] do not understand what they have said to [Adam]; rather… they said this in such a way that he might in fact eat…21

Pushed to the brink by a mysterious talking serpent, Adam and Eve partook of the fruit and convulsed with ecstasy as the walls of the Garden fell away to reveal the larger world outside the Garden. Like lab rats suddenly lifted out of a maze, Adam and Eve could now perceive their own situation clearly for the very first time:

Then their mind opened. For when they ate… they saw that they were naked, and they became enamoured of one another. When they saw their makers, they loathed them since they were beastly forms. They understood very much…22

Serpent Power Rising

A few more details complete this curious picture: Adam, we learn, was created with “seven souls”23; the “serpent” was actually a “hidden Mother” goddess named “Sophia” who fought against the archons from her secret location inside Adam’s “intestines”(!)24; and finally, when Eve fled from the archons, she took refuge inside the “Tree of Knowledge”25 (in biblical Hebrew, the word for “tree” can also mean “spine.”).

If any of this sounds familiar, it should – for as countless researchers have noted, the entire story seems to be nothing more than an allegorical description of the Kundalini serpent of Buddhist and Hindu yoga:

A Tantric yogi sees the great Mother present within his human body as the Kundalini. She lies hidden by her self-created ignorance, like a snake, coiled and fast asleep… at the bottom of the spinal cord. Through [meditation], the Tantric awakens the Mother and rouses her to go upward… [until he] becomes illumined…26

Theories about the Kundalini Serpent
Frequently misunderstood as an exotic oddity unique to Eastern mysticism, the kundalini instead represents a cross-cultural phenomenon of great antiquity (and plasticity) which (like the UFO phenomenon) has many features in common with OBEs, NDEs, spirit possession and shamanic initiation.

In short, the belief is that the human body possess seven (sometimes more) energy centres called “chakras,” roughly located near or in the anus, genitals, stomach, heart, throat, brow and crest of the skull. Normally clogged with the traumata of everyday life, these “chakras” open when stimulated by a serpentine energy which normally lies sleeping and coiled at the base of the spine.

In dreams, this serpent takes the form of a sleeping goddess who projects the illusion of the world; awakened, she climbs the spine to open the “third eye” at the crown of the head, bringing explosive emotional, psychological and spiritual growth, even ecstasy, enlightenment and the acquisition of occult powers.

Although the scientific study of the kundalini is still in its infancy, there do exist many plausible theories which might some day explain how it works. Here are a few of them:

Reichian/Bioenergetic

Wilhelm Reich was a renegade disciple of Freud’s who discovered a type of libidinal energy called orgone which flows throughout the “seven segments”27 of the body, resembling nothing so much in its “slow undulation[s]” as “the movement of an intestine or snake.”28

In most of us, social and cultural programming cause this elusive life force to become blocked in early childhood so that it pools up in the muscles and hardens into a rigid “body armour.” Thus diverted from life, the stagnant energy becomes a machine-like parody of itself which stunts and distorts human emotions, turning healthy expressions of love and sexuality into addiction, resentment and fear.

In the long term, the suffocating obstacles imposed by this invisible exoskeleton cause untold misery by exacerbating the mind/body split and creating the conditions necessary for the emergence of cancer (in individuals) and fascism (in societies).

Unimpressed with the slow pace and ineffectiveness of traditional talk therapy, Reich favoured a direct, hands-on approach designed to weaken the body armour itself. Over time, Reich and his followers found that unplanned events of great emotional intensity could trigger the orgone to ascend through the seven body segments spontaneously, purging vast reserves of repressed emotional energy and causing the body to vibrate uncontrollably as the noxious “body armour” crumbled once and for all.

Mechanical

Czech inventor Itzhak Bentov dedicated years to the study of human consciousness, eventually developing what is today known as the “holographic model” of the human brain.

In Bentov’s view, the “kundalini experience” is primarily a mechanical phenomenon which arises when the brain begins to vibrate in sympathetic resonance with the heartbeat (7.5 hz), releasing terrific amounts of stored musculoskeletal stress as the nervous system is temporarily transformed into a polarised loop.

This in turn causes the spinal column to oscillate like a tuning fork, allowing it to receive and transmit information directly from the ionosphere – the same part of the atmosphere responsible for bouncing electromagnetic waves back to Earth.29

The Pineal Gland and the Third Eye

Finally, former New Mexico University psychiatrist Rick Strassman hypothesises that kundalini yoga somehow stimulates the pineal gland to secrete larger than normal amounts of naturally-occurring DMT into the brain – making it the true “third eye.”30

DMT is a powerful hallucinogen, also found in ayahuasca, the “vine of souls” used by Amazonian shamans to induce mystical visions; the pineal gland, meanwhile, has its own surprising analog in the photosensitive “third eye” found in many species of reptiles, a vestigial organ with full lens and retina buried under the skin in the centre of the forehead.31

The connections to biblical myth here are many and obvious, so what does it all mean?

Seeking to understand the roots of human religious experience, Strassman injected over 60 volunteers with high doses of DMT, conducting over 400 such sessions from 1990-1995; perhaps unsurprisingly, just over half his test subjects reported blissful visions of timeless, cosmic unity, communion with benevolent deities and “classic near-death experiences” which included flying through tunnels of “radiant light.”32

The other 47% were not so lucky, reporting nightmarish beings drawn straight from the twilight horror-world of the Gnostic counter-Eden: menacing “clowns, elves [and] robots” who threatened and even attacked their human victims. Strassman finally ended his experiments ahead of schedule when one of his subjects reported being “eaten alive” by giant insects.

Dragons in the Darkness

Strassman’s findings here echo the eerie experiences of Michael Harner, an American anthropologist who penetrated the Amazon rainforest forty years earlier to experiment with the “vine of souls” potion himself.

Harner reported seeing “giant reptilian creatures” dwelling in and around his own brain stem, “dragon-like” beings from deep space who colonised the Earth millennia ago; chillingly, these dark beings claimed to have seeded the Earth with life for the sole purpose of creating various host species they could hide themselves in.

“I learned that the dragon-like creatures were thus inside of all forms of life, including man,” claims Harner. “They were the true masters of humanity and the entire planet, they told me. We humans were but [their] receptacles and servants…”33

True to form, when Harner demanded an explanation from the medicine man who gave him the potion responsible for this ominous vision, the old man just laughed and explained that, “…they’re always saying that. But they are only the Masters of Outer Darkness…”34

Conclusion

Clearly Harner is speaking here of beings very much like the archons of Gnostic myth or the manipulative “greys” of modern Ufology – but are these entities nothing more than symbolic projections of the reptilian brain, as Harner’s narrative seems to imply?

Do aliens and archons hail from outer space or inner space? Why is “contact” with aliens (or archons) so often accompanied by vibrations or tremors, either muscular or tectonic? How should we think about the “serpent” now that we know it is probably a dormant evolutionary mechanism of some sort? And are the “big three” Abrahamic religions of Islam, Judaism and Christianity really nothing more than hallucinatory control mechanisms employed by alien parasites to enslave and manipulate us?

German Historian Klaus Theweleit has written what would seem to be the last possible word on the subject, noting that:

…[T]he ‘fall of man’ depicts a failed revolution from the victor’s standpoint. For attempting to put into practice their slogan ‘Our bodies belong to us,’ the rebels were sentenced to a life of forced labor… ‘Your bodies belong to your Ruler!’ – that was the response. (The ‘paradise’ they were driven out of was the blissful state of being ruled without realising it. Even today, being driven out of ‘paradise’ is the penalty for trying to create a paradise.)35

Whether the Eden story is really about UFOs or the kundalini, and whether such phenomena are..."

Full article can be read here:

http://www.newdawnmagazine.com/articles/the-eden-experiment-aliens-archons-the-associative-universe

[Jeffrey]

I didn't see much published on the thread from Dr. Hynek, I hope I'm not re-posting (I searched through the PDF and couldn't find anything on him.)

EDIT: I deleted the speech he gave to the United Nations - I though he talked about the EDI (extra-dimensional intelligence) hypothesis in it a little more in depth, but I was wrong.

Anyways, here is more information on him from wikipedia:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/J._Allen_Hynek

[Jeffrey]

Here is a follow up on this post:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=482393&viewfull=1#post482393

Now, with the Archons in mind (no pun intended), read this:

The Enochian Apocalypse by Donald Tyson (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/bb/bluebook418.htm) (it's about a 30 min. read +/- 10 min.)

It also ties in directly with the themes brought forth in the video posted here:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=482423&viewfull=1#post482423

If this thread was a novel, the aforementioned video would be it's cinematic adaptation (in many ways/more or less).

[wynderer]

bumping Houman's OP -- some real 'secret knowledge' all thru this thread -- & another link to the video Vivek just posted --



atxGNYrBftI

from

http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/horus-ra/#more-1095

http://evelorgen.com/wp/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/JLHRa1.jpg

...
She also admits that there are many alien races who are like us in their search for divine spiritual truths, and who are also, misled via many corrupted religious beliefs which ultimately can be traced back to the same Satanic-Archontic-Parasitic game plan. She admits there are some aliens who are more spiritually attuned just like there are some humans who are more enlightened than the average mass consciousness. It is not a black and white picture, but there are some basic truths, which are being kept secret from the masses. The most guarded secrets behind the aliens, New World Order agenda and the parasitic Archontic game plan revolves around the combination of satanic psychic vampirism and high technology. This high technology has also been referred to as black meta-technology because it combines elements of ritual black magic, nano technology, mind control; genetic manipulation and alien implant technology. Truly a soul oppressing combination and in my view, a great threat to humanity. Unless, of course, we wake up and start taking responsibility for our own freedom.

....


Somebody (aliens and the creators of the aliens) under the motto “Divide et impera”, has broke the Consciousness into 3 parts:

- the Mind (more similar to the conscious mind)

- the Spirit (” ” to the subconscious mind)

- the Soul (” ” more similar to the unconscious mind)

2) In the case of the abductees, these 3 consciousnesses do not know each other, do not talk to each other and often they don’t even know who they are and why they are here.

Essentially there is a “soul disconnect” with unrecovered abductees.(EL-This can be understood as a type of dissociation from disconnected aspects of themselves.) This disconnect is facilitated by various alien technologies such as implants, alien parasites, mind control programming and trauma. This disconnect facilitates the aliens usage of their soul energy, much like how a water main has been pilfered by attaching various hoses and pipes to divert the flow from the water main.

3) In case of the abductees, most of the time the Soul consciousness believes it is a slave of the aliens, looks upon them as gods and is afraid of them.

According to Dr. Malanga, the cure for the abduction phenomena is to get the Soul to remember who she/it is– a sovereign entity upon which aliens have no right. The body must be cleaned up of parasites and implants. Soul, Mind and Spirit have to know each other and they have to unify into one single and sovereign Consciousness. This process was noted to bring unexpected coherence into the psyche of the persona.

...

In one of Maarit’s experiences with her 5-year-old son, they both remember being placed in an enclosed machine with deep red lights and pulsating sound. Her son remembered long needles being inserted into him. She believes this pulsating sound and light instrument had to do with cloning in some fashion, and recognized similarities in her and her sons experiences, as those events described in Ted Rice’s abduction testimony, written in the late Dr. Karla Turner’s book, Masquerade of Angels (Keltworks, 1995) One of Ted’s abduction memories involved a small black box that was used to transfer his astral body consciousness from his original body into a cloned version of himself. Maarit told me that one of the reasons they use the black box, is so that the human spirit consciousness does not disperse and go elsewhere, and instead is trapped and directed into cloned bodies or stored until transferred to where the aliens want to place the astral body consciousness. Maarit believes this black box technology is also key to the aliens “soul recycling” technology, which entraps human souls to be born into bodies chosen for that person.

....

I corresponded with Dorica Manu, colleague of Dr. Corrado Malanga regarding the Horus-Ra entity. She said, “In Italy we used this notation because the Ra entity operates in a transdimensional body that looks like a very tall birdlike body, similar to the Egyptian god Horus. This bird-like body is not a cyborg, but it seems to be the body of a decayed humanoid race from Orion. So, the transdimensional form is Horus, the dark entity within is Ra. It is in actuality nothing more than a black shadow or dot.” According to Dr. Malanga, Ra is a dark entity coming from another Universe, a universe archetypally situated behind our universe. There is dark out there, no physical bodies, no light, no love, no souls. This Ra entity places implants on the tailbone, below the sacrum, from where he hangs on to the abductee’s body, parasiting the persona and performing a perverse type of mind control. Ra may come and go to his liking.

....

Could this dark universe that is archetypally behind ours be what the ancient Gnostics described as the “Outer Darkness”?

The mention of the “shadow beings” beneath the various forms reminded me of a statement made by one of my former Milab female interviewees named Lilu. (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/milabs-a-pandoras-box/)

She stated that it is the Shadows who are behind the reptilians and other colluding–parasite aliens and that these beings are the ones we need to be concerned with. Maarit told me that this black dot shadow is a different kind of energy within the energy body. A presence. She also said that most reptilians and draconians are in line and united with that “shadow energy”. Maarit explains,

“I am able to recognize the Ra energy everywhere and maintain my inner coherence. So in my opinion, the Ra level of universal existence is the level of the so-called Archons, not the minor reptilians, greys or draconians. Ra is the level, which eats the conscious awareness, and we have to bypass it in order to merge into higher realms of existence. The more important thing to focus on is not the origin of Ra in its different forms, but to see the patterns of behavior this Ra has. It truly enslaves. Like seen in cult activity. Ra enjoys the essence of the egotistical uplift.“ Maarit emphatically stated,

“The purpose the Horus-Ra energy force is not only to consume humans and other species as well–their inner core–but also destroy the purity of it. It wants people to forget the ultimate reality and connection to God. In every way this is true. And it goes with other races as well. Most of them are as lost as humans. Some are awakened like some humans are, too. That is why these New Age movements are so dangerous–they are a straight portal for these darker forces to manifest. They make people to compete who are the most spiritually gifted, most knowledgeable, who have more healing/psychic powers etc., and make the whole scam revolve around human ego, which becomes the source for the ego of the evil itself. So it’s no coincidence Jesus said: do not worship pictures/idols of god and one must leave the material behind in order to follow the route to God. The God is within. So that’s why there is so much ritual performances within the NWO network. The secretive “occult” energy makes the evil stronger, gives these people feeling of specialty and power. It corrupts the purity.”

...

I find that our tendency is to become distracted by the entertainment aspect of Ufology, rather than the spiritual-mental evolutionary implications of what befalls us with this alien interference. We love to dance in the distractions, but this diverts our own awareness regarding the power of our innate divinity. I believe the ancient Gnostics were well aware of this “Archontic Control” over humanity. (aka–”The Hypostasis of the Archons or Reality of the Rulers”, (II,4) Tractate in the Nag Hammadi Library) The Gnostics, in their wisdom they tell of what the signature of the Archons is: envy. This was the key human failing that makes us more vulnerable to their intrusion. But they did not leave us without hope for a solution. If we take on the protection of the Light, and rid ourselves of jealousy, then we enter the bridal chamber. (Lash’s Alien Dreaming article, excerpt from quote regarding Dialogue of the Savior, NHC III, 5 (85)

Could the humans involved with the Satanic New World Order be hosted by this same black shadow Horus-Ra energy? Is this what the Archontic influence truly is—and what the ancient Gnostics warned us about?

The archontic mode of parasitism reminds me of certain themes in a popular science fiction television series known as Stargate SG-1. The Gould are a malevolent race of beings represented by ancient Egyptian falcon and jackal headed Gods. When one is taken over by the Gould, they receive a snake like symbiote inserted into their spinal column, and from then on, they are “hosts” for the Gould’s dark Gods. Did the writers of such Sci Fi TV shows know something about what is really going on within the deep dark elements of the Illuminati, NWO, and their ancient Egyptian alien gods? It made me wonder. Abductees and milabs did not make this up!

[Jeffrey]

The JINN [DJINN]


http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=WW7hvMe9Sa8#!

Sand and sugar...

[Chester]

For me - there are perhaps two physical world realities - the blissful, all is love and light world and the world I hear on this thread referred to as the "Gnostic" view (though I do not share this opinion that it is the full extent of the Gnostic view).

I don't like to talk about the miracles I have experienced because it leads to the question, "why have you been so special, justoneman" and yet I found it pretty easy to talk about my (possible abduction) "experience." When I ask myself why is it easy to talk about the negative experiences, the answer I get is that "I am seeking validation that since I have had those experiences I have the right to say the practices of satanists that perform sacrifice (animal and human) is wrong, even if the actual practitioners are controlled by demons/aliens." "And that since we (those of us who do not participate) but are aware of these practices and don't do anything about it makes us possibly in some way complicit." "And so unless we accept/condone our possible complicity we only have one other choice and that is to do something about it."

OK so the big "what" to do is next asked but let's don't go there - let's look at the question.

Is this true to anyone else, that we either a.) accept/condone or b.) we do something to stop it?

Please, anyone... is there a c.) and/or a d.) etc?

Again, is knowing it is going on and not doing anything to stop it being a passive participant and thus condoning the practice?

It is my view there's likely no difference between a practicing alcoholic and a practicing of human sacrifice satanist.

Is intervention by family members right for an alcoholic?

Is that violation of the "law of free will?"

If we answer Yes it's OK to intervene for an alcoholic, and no one declares, "it violates the law of free will," does this extend to the practice of human and/or animal sacrifice?

We can look at the what can be done later - I would love to see what the Avalon posters here would answer to each of my above questions. We keep circling the wagons but that's where we stop.

justonewonderer

[Ernie Nemeth]

Oh my great good God.

And I thought I shocked with my The cost of fat thread.
This is atrocious and should have come with a disclaimer and warning.
I did not need the horrible visuals.

Just like CBC, when they say Tori Staford was killed...and raped - on the front banner! Killed is enough. The raped part is superfluous.

I pray, right now, here:
Oh God please protect all those that read this thread from the horrible effects of these monstrous deeds. Let them not be over-riden by the demonic forces of the overlords and their minions.
Uncord our heros and sheild them from the evil doers and their lackeys. This I pray in Lord Jesus' name, the saints, and most especially the Earth Mother Gaia!
Thank you for hearing my prayer.
And it is so.

[seigiarchon]

15. (e) Their Prison.

Involving a net to trap the spirits of high vibration people

I have this net and am destined for their prison. I have clearly seen what it is like in this prison and it is a hell beyond anything you could imagine. I have evidence for the connections they use and I am gaining more and more evidence and information whilst I have this connection. I really want them to disconnect me, it makes sense for everybody and it will be out of my mind.

It has all been brought about by the reptilian entity, Ettissh connected to me and lying to Brian. This is how he did it. I am not a higher consciousness worker, I am interested in this area but as a sideline. I am not their criteria and I certainly didn't set Brian's implant off. But there was Ettissh who just was nasty and wanted me to be connected to that prison from day 1. In fact it happened two weeks after I was told who Brian was, nothing else had been told me at that point. I had stopped doing the meditation course, I was certainly under attack and wouldn't be considering meditating. I was in a state of emergency, running from Brian. However I had this reptilian entity, as described in section 6, who was communicating with me and instructing me to fight Brian off with meditation tapes, so he told me that when Brian, that is Brian's reptilian being was present with me I could fight him off by doing a meditation tape at the same time. Therefore I did this and at times only instructed by the reptilian, these were quite absurd times. Unfortunately Brian was angered by the arrogance that I could fight him off by meditating and not only this it looked like I was very, very into higher consciousness. It had all been set up by the entity and Brian was really worked on to add the net. He did this and this was a very bad mistake, 1 found out after about 8 months and quite a bit before I had learnt any information and I kept asking Brian over and over to disconnect me but he never did and I certainly had no information what so ever, he never did because of the lies of the reptilian entity

So now I explain to you more about their system for imprisoning spirits.

This is unique information. As I said in the introduction highly conscious people are unliked by the reptilians. They see what is really going on, they help out and they help out as spirits as well, they reincarnate back and lead the way such as becoming spiritual leaders. To prevent these people doing any of this the reptilians have started a diabolical practice of attaching a net to those they identify. This net traps the spirit upon death to be held in a prison indefinitely. This Practice surely is fundamentally wrong as it destroys the soul. I It is interesting that Jesus warned in the Bible. 6 "Fear not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear them which is able to destroy both the soul and body in hell" (Matt. 10:28.)

I have this net and it has been seen by many sources and appears red. I have had an appointment with Stewart Swerdlow who has written the book Montauk, the alien connection 7 and who sees auric fields, he identified a web in my energy field going to a satellite, I assume this must be the net He was recruited by the government who used and enhanced his natural abilities. He confirmed part of my knowledge by saying that yes my consciousness could be taken when I die. He has written about how his consciousness was taken upon the death of his last life and implanted into a foetus of government choosing. My fate I know is not going to be any more lives.

This is what Ettissh has said about this procedure:



E- yes we trap people and store them in our vaults that would otherwise have helped out....and then we're going to do them in permanently. Our machine will do it all - its going to explode their energy so they are no more.

Q- what are these vaults?

E- it's like a force field that keeps you static, your being, and it's near our machine isn't it - its a hellhole - your feel like your in no-mans land, stuck solid.

Q- how many are trapped?

E- a lot - we have a reasonable capacity, that's why we need to destroy you quite soon - I don't know when its going to happen - it isn't just yet.

Q - what happens to the person if you release them?

E - they're be alright - go on their way won't they

Q - Whom have you got there?

E- Krishnamurti, , Gandhi, spiritual leaders that have passed away and loads more

Q- did you cord Krishnamurti up?

E-we got him.

To back this up I first need to establish that the reptilians have spirit technology. Evidence for this is their abilities to take over a human spirit as they do when they exist in a human body. I experienced through their astral projection (described earlier) both Brian's Reptilian spirit (at the time I did not know what it was) and his human spirit and yet the reptilian was the one in charge, mentally it seemed to be the only one there. It seems that they are joined at the mental level. So they can technologically join a human and reptilian spirit. My second evidence is the Dulce Underground base worker4 who described alien run experiments at the base and stated that 'they know how to separate the bioplasmic body from the physical body to place an alien entity life-force matrix within a human body after removing the "soul" life-force matrix of the human." The life-force matrix would I assume be the spirit. So it seems they have spirit technology as we have technology at the level of DNA and genes producing genetically modified foods.

The spirit technology that they are using and which has been done to me involves attaching connections to the chakras and meridians and in particular the mental body; the energy system of the human spirit. These could be called cords although they are much stronger than cords , they are fifth dimensional. Ettissh has described them as in fact physical we just can't see them, energy for them is used as physical. I know from the weapons I have received that they are masters of energy and I suspect that the net is energetic and it certainly is very strong, strong enough to hold a spirit. The cords form a permanent net; there are a large number of cords. This net remains with the spirit when the body dies and tightens when the person leaves their body, it hauls the spirit to their machines and where the spirit is suspended indefinitely, tightened by all the cords in a static state, like Ettissh describes. There are a million spirits on earth with this net awaiting this to happen. How can they store so many spirits? I believe that there are hundreds of miles of space below their machines and storage is like I have pictured.

I have tried removing the central one to my crown with an energy worker who has seen them. It was like the toughest steel we could not touch it. He also found many, many smaller cords attached to my energy and identified these cords as alien, he said 33rd level energy. I at the time had no idea that it was even there nor made any mention of alien involvement.

The reality of this for me is horrendous. As a spirit you are fully conscious and will be as you are now with thoughts, emotions. You will not be able to go to the light as all of us do. I have experienced being a spirit when I almost died after one of Brian's weapons, I felt as I do now as I looked down on my dying body and began to review my life. I and others with these cords will be suspended in a nothingness and forever and fully conscious, desperately wanting to leave but not being able to. It is an absolute hell.

There will be sobbing, indescribable loneliness, fury, excruciating pain inside. I will be in a worse position to others as I will have no hope, for others their hope will be maybe at any moment they will be freed. It is like being pushed out of a space ship and left in space permanently like in the sci-fi movies. What would be going through your mind? Panic, trying to get out, like a bear that is chained in a small cage for its life and goes mad, exhibiting repeated movements, in such torment. I now have to live with this knowledge similar to seeing a clairvoyant and being shown your future death, tortuous and maybe at any moment. I need to be clear that I have strong intentions to prolong my life as long as I can so I have less time there. I have seen it in perspective, another 50 years of possible happiness on earth and then 400 years or more of this torture. Any life is better than dying that's what I now believe. So I want to prolong my life for as long as I possibly can.

How can my ex-boyfriend possibly want this for me,? I was in his bed and he knew I was going to this hell and could have removed it. ! I had the net at this time but I didn't realise, at any time I could have gone there and he knew and did nothing. When I found out I told him and pleaded with him and even then he wouldn't remove them, I believe he gets a point from his organization every time he attaches the net. What a diabolical creep!. Even worse is that Brian, attached this net to me and then the next day tried to kill me with one of his weapons, it's disgusting we were still romantically involved. He has no scruples anything to earn a point.

Many of our spiritual leaders are there now and Ettissh has named some!

Further evidence I have for this net is energy workers have found toxic energy coming through he attachment to my crown and down the meridians (energy lines) of my arms. I had hardly noticed this though. Other evidence I have for the hell I am going to is I meditate by visualizing my life as a book, the ending is now always black lead with a blood curdling feel to it. Capt Bill Robertson writes about weapons used on highly conscious people by these aliens and I wonder whether he was being subjected to the toxic energy and such like that can be sent down these attachments. He would certainly have been of a high enough vibration, the rogue reptilian has also told me that the net can cause harm to those of a high vibration in their current life as follows :





E - "we'll come down on you like a ton of bricks - if we choose to"

This was said as a possibility for the future.

These nets are attached to their machines Ettissh explains it as follows -



E - "our machine is really incredible; it's programmed to respond to things ,it can sense energy , if you become to high or enlightened then it will start ****ing you up - it will send you **** via the cord and then it brings you down and then it stops as long as you don't creep up again - keeps you checked --and it rises and falls. They get the crap, feel like **** and then it brings them down. It stops, they rise again and it starts again - every few days they get it."

In my case Brian has set the machine extra low so I am more likely to be harmed through the attachments!



E - it isn't that high -not with you, to stop you rising up -Brian dropped the stakes - the machine hasn't noticed a thing - we normally don't set it as low as we did with you. It is so really low with you your bound to get it at some point in your life. They don't know what he's done - they don't know he has set it so low. He adjust the machine.

This procedure they are doing on mass to those of a high vibration, He told me that Brian is actively seeking out therapists, as they are more likely to be enlightened or near that level in order to attach them, a he tells me that Brian has down these attachments to another recently - a Spanish healer, well known in the area amongst the Spanish, a lady in her fifties who lives just outside Marbella. I do not know her name. Brian saw her for his back complaint in august 2003 and she may now be physically ill.

What a load of BS. If their anti-consciousness spirit net is as powerful as the entities claim to be, why haven't they prevented scores of highly conscious buddhist lamas and other spiritual figures from reincarnating time and time again on Earth?

Their spirit net is only powerful enough to capture low-frequency souls. This I can believe.

And I know some thai shamans who can capture souls with magick.

But no one can capture a highly evolved soul cos the higher your soul is, the more powerful it is and no amount of technology or magick can trap such a soul.

There are millions and millions of soul gathering angels you know.

[seigiarchon]

Oh my great good God.

And I thought I shocked with my The cost of fat thread.
This is atrocious and should have come with a disclaimer and warning.
I did not need the horrible visuals.

Just like CBC, when they say Tori Staford was killed...and raped - on the front banner! Killed is enough. The raped part is superfluous.

I pray, right now, here:
Oh God please protect all those that read this thread from the horrible effects of these monstrous deeds. Let them not be over-riden by the demonic forces of the overlords and their minions.
Uncord our heros and sheild them from the evil doers and their lackeys. This I pray in Lord Jesus' name, the saints, and most especially the Earth Mother Gaia!
Thank you for hearing my prayer.
And it is so.

The demons can only trap unevolved, low-frequency souls. Souls like those people suffering in Africa would come to mind because first of all, the Africans are already subjected to countless physical abuses like war and famine. Secondly, lots of Africans are uneducated thus their mind isn't strong enough to fight off the nets.

If there is really a major theft of souls going on, do you think the Creator and Archangels are going to sit idly by?

A few souls may be stolen but these souls are the really lowly craven ones. For eg, someone who practice satanism widely would be more vulnerable to such thefts than the average pious man.

Stop making mountains out of molehills.

[Flash]

Oh my great good God.

And I thought I shocked with my The cost of fat thread.
This is atrocious and should have come with a disclaimer and warning.
I did not need the horrible visuals.

Just like CBC, when they say Tori Staford was killed...and raped - on the front banner! Killed is enough. The raped part is superfluous.

I pray, right now, here:
Oh God please protect all those that read this thread from the horrible effects of these monstrous deeds. Let them not be over-riden by the demonic forces of the overlords and their minions.
Uncord our heros and sheild them from the evil doers and their lackeys. This I pray in Lord Jesus' name, the saints, and most especially the Earth Mother Gaia!
Thank you for hearing my prayer.
And it is so.

The demons can only trap unevolved, low-frequency souls. Souls like those people suffering in Africa would come to mind because first of all, the Africans are already subjected to countless physical abuses like war and famine. Secondly, lots of Africans are uneducated thus their mind isn't strong enough to fight off the nets.

If there is really a major theft of souls going on, do you think the Creator and Archangels are going to sit idly by?

A few souls may be stolen but these souls are the really lowly craven ones. For eg, someone who practice satanism widely would be more vulnerable to such thefts than the average pious man.

Stop making mountains out of molehills.

I was kind of with you until you described the "weakness of the African soul". Don't you know that suffering sharpen the soul? Don't you know that great beingd will go where suffering is intense in order to help - and they are not necessarily whites from an abundant country. Unles you or I are great masters ourselves, we should not dare evaluating the qualiy of souls on prejudices and false concepts. Imho.

[seigiarchon]

Oh my great good God.

And I thought I shocked with my The cost of fat thread.
This is atrocious and should have come with a disclaimer and warning.
I did not need the horrible visuals.

Just like CBC, when they say Tori Staford was killed...and raped - on the front banner! Killed is enough. The raped part is superfluous.

I pray, right now, here:
Oh God please protect all those that read this thread from the horrible effects of these monstrous deeds. Let them not be over-riden by the demonic forces of the overlords and their minions.
Uncord our heros and sheild them from the evil doers and their lackeys. This I pray in Lord Jesus' name, the saints, and most especially the Earth Mother Gaia!
Thank you for hearing my prayer.
And it is so.

The demons can only trap unevolved, low-frequency souls. Souls like those people suffering in Africa would come to mind because first of all, the Africans are already subjected to countless physical abuses like war and famine. Secondly, lots of Africans are uneducated thus their mind isn't strong enough to fight off the nets.

If there is really a major theft of souls going on, do you think the Creator and Archangels are going to sit idly by?

A few souls may be stolen but these souls are the really lowly craven ones. For eg, someone who practice satanism widely would be more vulnerable to such thefts than the average pious man.

Stop making mountains out of molehills.

I was kind of with you until you described the "weakness of the African soul". Don't you know that suffering sharpen the soul? Don't you know that great beingd will go where suffering is intense in order to help - and they are not necessarily whites from an abundant country. Unles you or I are great masters ourselves, we should not dare evaluating the qualiy of souls on prejudices and false concepts. Imho.

I measure souls by their evolution not by their race or their wealth.

With that said, a soul who is subject to much abuse, physical, mental, psychological, psychic, spiritual or otherwise, is more vulnerable to abductions than a soul which is not.

I am not saying all african souls are low frequency souls but the very nature of their environment makes it that much harder for the souls living in Africa to evolve and raise their vibrations.

Africans who grew up in Europe for eg wouldn't suffer as much as the africans living in africa because living conditions and education in Europe are much better.

Similarly, a Caucasian living in Africa and subjected to the same abuses would have the same difficulties evolving their souls.

Tis the environment which shapes the evolution of a soul and not the race of the soul itself. Reread my posts again.

[Flash]

.[/QUOTE]

I measure souls by their evolution not by their race or their wealth.

With that said, a soul who is subject to much abuse, physical, mental, psychological, psychic, spiritual or otherwise, is more vulnerable to abductions than a soul which is not.

I am not saying all african souls are low frequency souls but the very nature of their environment makes it that much harder for the souls living in Africa to evolve and raise their vibrations.

.[/QUOTE]

thanks for the raceless measurement of souls. This eases my spirit. However, lets remind us of Mandela who lived his life in prison in very tough circumstances, what a great being. Lets think of Gandhi who was very poor, willingly, what a great being. You know, breatharian exist as well and they are all spiritually oriented. What I am trying to say is that flowers may grow in very infertile lands as welll. It is the average soul that cannot resist in infertile lands, not the great ones.

[seigiarchon]

.

I measure souls by their evolution not by their race or their wealth.

With that said, a soul who is subject to much abuse, physical, mental, psychological, psychic, spiritual or otherwise, is more vulnerable to abductions than a soul which is not.

I am not saying all african souls are low frequency souls but the very nature of their environment makes it that much harder for the souls living in Africa to evolve and raise their vibrations.

.[/QUOTE]

thanks for the raceless measurement of souls. This eases my spirit. However, lets remind us of Mandela who lived his life in prison in very tough circumstances, what a great being. Lets think of Gandhi who was very poor, willingly, what a great being. You know, breatharian exist as well and they are all spiritually oriented. What I am trying to say is that flowers may grow in very infertile lands as welll. It is the average soul that cannot resist in infertile lands, not the great ones.[/QUOTE]

The game has come to a point where it is useless to participate in sado-machoistic games where one intentionally heap suffering oneself just to prove to others how "strong" your soul is.

Only victory matters, the rest matters .. NOT.

[Houman]

The demons can only trap unevolved, low-frequency souls. Souls like those people suffering in Africa would come to mind because first of all, the Africans are already subjected to countless physical abuses like war and famine. Secondly, lots of Africans are uneducated thus their mind isn't strong enough to fight off the nets.


How to say this... I have lived with Africans, Europeans, Chinese, Iranians and Americans and your statement is quite shocking to me... spiritual evolution is not necessarily correlated with academic education (examples abound) and most africans are actually spiritually "healthier" those living in societies engineered by satanists...
http://dybiz.com/sites_randomblog/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/fat-american-man-at-the-beach.jpg
Do you know that 1 in 5 Americans are on psychiatric drugs
http://www.foxnews.com/health/2011/11/17/one-in-five-american-adults-takes-psychiatric-drugs/
American children are now given psy drugs at school http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-3609599239524875493
this is the sign of an insane society. It is actually the american people who are suffering most from this demonic attack... and they have been under spiritual and chemical attack for a long time (the chemical attack has gotten so bad that 1 out of 88 children suffer from autism http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/03/29/autism-idUSL2E8ET3NZ20120329)


One African friend once told me that he viewed Europeans as monsters because of their lack of compassion towards their own parents (in Europe and US people leave their parents to die alone in "retirement houses" in Africa they are respected as living libraries surrounded by their children and grandchildren)
http://www.edmontonagingsymposium.com/images/eas/lonely_elderly.jpg?0.5329768132072469

the sign of a society under spiritual attack is not this
http://juderajasante.webs.com/poverty3.jpg
but this
http://www.co.benton.ar.us/Media/Image/ProAtt/Meth01.jpg

Do you know that Switzerland, the wealthiest country of Europe has also the highest suicide rate amongst its teenagers? Something is very wrong with this picture...

[wynderer]

thanks, Houman -- i've noticed, going thru some of the older threads re abductions, that the same suggestion re Africans being somehow inferior was being subtly introduced into threads here & there ...

the photo of that big fat man -- a very common sight here in the States --

in another post i mentioned that James Bartley told me that meth addiction opens one's soul to Reptilian intervention/overshadowing [my term]

i have also been trying to tell people that there are soon going to be mass deaths, w/many souls being suddenly projected out of their 3D bodies all at once -- there will be great confusion -- 'chaos' in the astral plane /4D --

many traps have been laid for the unwary, which is most Humans -- & many collective traps -- very effective w/Humans being herd/tribe animals

there is a war for souls going on

wyn



The demons can only trap unevolved, low-frequency souls. Souls like those people suffering in Africa would come to mind because first of all, the Africans are already subjected to countless physical abuses like war and famine. Secondly, lots of Africans are uneducated thus their mind isn't strong enough to fight off the nets.


How to say this... I have lived with Africans, Europeans, Chinese, Iranians and Americans and your statement is quite shocking to me... spiritual evolution is not necessarily correlated with academic education (examples abound) and most africans are actually spiritually "healthier" those living in societies engineered by satanists...
http://dybiz.com/sites_randomblog/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/fat-american-man-at-the-beach.jpg
Do you know that 1 in 5 Americans are on psychiatric drugs
http://www.foxnews.com/health/2011/11/17/one-in-five-american-adults-takes-psychiatric-drugs/
American children are now given psy drugs at school http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-3609599239524875493
this is the sign of an insane society. It is actually the american people who are suffering most from this demonic attack... and they have been under spiritual and chemical attack for a long time (the chemical attack has gotten so bad that 1 out of 88 children suffer from autism http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/03/29/autism-idUSL2E8ET3NZ20120329)


One African friend once told me that he viewed Europeans as monsters because of their lack of compassion towards their own parents (in Europe and US people leave their parents to die alone in "retirement houses" in Africa they are respected as living libraries surrounded by their children and grandchildren)
http://www.edmontonagingsymposium.com/images/eas/lonely_elderly.jpg?0.5329768132072469

the sign of a society under spiritual attack is not this
http://juderajasante.webs.com/poverty3.jpg
but this
http://www.co.benton.ar.us/Media/Image/ProAtt/Meth01.jpg

Do you know that Switzerland, the wealthiest country of Europe has also the highest suicide rate amongst its teenagers? Something is very wrong with this picture...

[Houman]

i have also been trying to tell people that there are soon going to be mass deaths, w/many souls being suddenly projected out of their 3D bodies all at once -- there will be great confusion -- 'chaos' in the astral plane /4D --

many traps have been laid for the unwary, which is most Humans -- & many collective traps -- very effective w/Humans being herd/tribe animals

there is a war for souls going on

wyn

Yes many elements are pointing towards that direction, you should elaborate on that if you have first hand experience...
Houman

[Houman]

http://www.whale.to/b/human_sacrifice.html
http://www.whale.to/b/human_15.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/human_54.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/human_55.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/human_56.jpg
A ceremonial offering of Aztec sacrificial knife blades at the National Museum of Anthropology in Mexico City.

===============================================
http://www.whale.to/b/020105bgrove6.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/moloch_s.htm
Molech was the Canaanite version of the Egyptian god Set. The god Set was a homosexual god of evil. He was worshipped during ceremonies that involved human sacrifice, cannibalism and homosexual orgies. As the god of destruction, he became the god of the Egyptian military. In ancient Rome, he was worshipped as the god Saturn by the Roman military (often with baptism by blood). Thus we see that Satan (Set, Saturn, Molech etc.) was worshipped by Solomon and his wives as he grew old and senile. This involved heterosexual sex orgies (Ashteroth), homosexual sex orgies (Baal, Set, Satan, Molech), human sacrifice (Molech) and even cannibalism (Set, Molech). Our modern high-level military leadership appears to have the same values as the ancients. Our Military Ruling Classes: Part 1 Kay Griggs explains: See the Kay Griggs files for more on how the Occult Illuminati have taken over our Military Leadership at the Highest Levels! Also, see the "Franklin Cover-up"" http://forum.davidicke.com/showthread.php?p=1252558#post1252558

Moloch was always associated with the Bull God. Why? The Bull God has ALWAYS been associated with "Ba'al". In fact, in HEbrew there are no "vowels" so it's really just the same word.."B'l"..means BULL! http://memes.org/abraham-amp-oil-god...l-us-quotvquot

Moloch was represented as a huge bronze statue with the head of a bull. The statue was hollow, and inside there burned a fire which colored the Moloch a glowing red. Children were placed on the hands of the statue. Through an ingenious system the hands were raised to the mouth (as if Moloch were eating) and the children fell into the fire where they were consumed by the flames. The people gathered before the Moloch were dancing on the sounds of flutes and tambourines to drown out the screams of the victims. According to some sources, the Moloch in the Old Testament is not a god, but a specific form of sacrifice. http://www.pantheon.org/articles/m/moloch.html

Molech was an ancient fire deity, of a common type worshipped throughout Canaan generally, and Phoenicia particularly. Under various names, depending upon the city or country, Molech is essentially identical with Chemosh of Moab, and probably Melqart of Tyre. The general name for this type of fire god used throughout Palestine was Baal, meaning ‘lord.’ Molech was the national deity of the country of Ammon, east of the Jordan, or the Ammonites. Molech was also worshipped by the Israelites on many occasions, much to the distress of the prophets. http://www.ancientroute.com/religion/Godsname/molech.htm

http://www.whale.to/b/moloch39.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/images/moloch2.jpg

[Houman]

=================================================
http://www.whale.to/b/pybsx8t4kali.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/kali.html
[Goddess Kali is a pretty good pictorial depiction of the thousands of years old Human sacrifice and Satanic blood lust, i.e. the Kali Yuga 1 (aka The Reign of Evil). Said to be the Goddess of the heart chakra--more like the satanic gatekeeper. So obviously we are still in the Kali Yuga, right at the end, we hope. The Thug sect is a good clue as well, particularly the bit about 'labour without ceasing towards the destruction of the human race' 1.]

http://www.whale.to/c/john_p2.gif
Rolling Stones John Pasche was still a student at the Royal College of Art when he was asked to design an image for a Rolling Stones tour in 1971. As Pasche explains in this film Mick Jagger invited the young designer to his Chelsea home to brief him. The logo was initially inspired less by Mick Jagger's famous pouting lips than by the Indian goddess Kali who is often portrayed with a protruding pointed tongue. The image was an immediate success. Pasche was paid £50 and commissioned to design a logo which has featured on every Stones album since.
http://www.whale.to/b/additi4.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/tongue54.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/p25tsxlckail.jpg

===========================================

http://www.whale.to/b/fireice87xfxg.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/fawn92pvdieatwood.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/067shhq0.jpg

[Houman]

Die Antwoord
http://www.whale.to/c/die_antwoord.html

http://www.whale.to/c/1y8bntiodieatwood67y.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/hhixom05.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/dieboy67ty5.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/diecross67yt.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/8fuus50p.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/die45t6t.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/diecrap8u76.jpg

http://www.whale.to/c/dieclaw56y7.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/diedickhead3456.jpg

[Houman]

http://www.whale.to/c/diewitch65tr.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/dieasholes76.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/die54rwmmm.jpg

[Houman]

Ke$ha

[The Aztecs are back!]

"Most of the sacrifices involved tearing out the heart, offering it to the sun and, with some blood, also to the idols."---Michael Harner
http://www.whale.to/c/kesha.html

http://www.whale.to/b/067shhq0.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/blood_91.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/blood_6.jpg
X sign Blood sacrifice Baal/Shamash Human sacrifice Ke$ha singing with what looks like blood on her face from what looks like a heart at the Future Music Festival at Randwick racecourse in Sydney.

http://www.whale.to/c/344cj497kesha.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/kesha.95.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/hand_m94.jpg
http://www.whale.to/c/ziwjbtzfddd.jpg
http://www.whale.to/b/death_65.jpg

[Chester]

Hi Houman and readers - I was stimulated by the post covering Set (4 or so posts up).

Something is not adding up regarding Horus and Set. Looking at it simplistically, it seems Set is the "bad guy" and Horus is the "good guy" in Egyptian mythology.

Now some of us are aware that it is likely the historical jesus was a trained mystery school graduate (some stories say Egyptian mystery school) and perhaps he went rougue (or perhaps there were benevolent mystery schools and he attended one...) in either case, he has been credited with being this all enlightened being who went public about it and those who would stand to lose their power had to get rid of him - he became too dangerous.

But realize the Egyptians (as many other religions at the time and still some today) are fervent believers in reincarnation. For the record, I have no opinion but am open to anything.

But stimulated to do research on Horus based on this thread, I haven't found anything but good about the "deity" and did find some very interesting correlations between Horus and Jesus.

In fact - looking at even Wikipedia, you can see this issued covered - that Isis and Horus were the precursor to Mary and Jesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus_Christ_in_comparative_mythology

Don't take my comment to imply any of that means anything to me as I am not religious... I just find it odd that when I do internet searches on Horus, almost everything I find paints Horus in a good light and paints Set in a bad light.

Yet what also is quite odd is how so many cities built in the western world have their geographies laid out in such ways as those in the know are aware they are built in far too many cases in honor of these two particular Egyptian deities.

A recent book by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval - The Master Game: Unmasking the Secret Rulers of the World traces much of the history from ancient times through the present showing this constant theme found in praise of these two specific deities as well making a very strong case that gnosticism never died, it simply changed names along the way, primarily to escape the constant pursuit of those who wanted to extinguish ancient knowledge and perhaps bloodlines as well.

"The Master Game is a roller-coaster intellectual journey through the back streets and rat runs of history to uncover the traces in architecture and monuments of a secret religion that has shaped the world.

Pivotal historical events and processes, not least the Renaissance, the birth of scientific rationalism, and the French and American revolutions, are radically re-evaluated in the light of new investigative evidence presented in The Master Game. Even the belief that the United States has a "global mission," so obvious today, may ultimately prove to be less the result of a short-term reaction to terrorism than the inevitable working out of a covert plan originally set in motion almost two thousand years ago.

The Master Game refers to a scheme or "game" played on the world stage to bring about a world order governed by a lofty goal which, today, we term the "Masonic Ideal." The Master Game traces the origins of this game of symbols and words and talismans from ancient Egypt all the way to modern times, and places it squarely on the elitist Scottish Rite Freemasonry, headquartered in Washington, DC, and ruled by a secretive and powerful brotherhood of men who have attained the thirty-third degree. The Master Game exposes this world order's true purpose and, more importantly, shows how it has affected the United States of America and badly backfired on 9/11."

There's something that doesn't make sense - on the one hand you have several thousands of years where a group seems intent on preserving the worship of these deities and on the other hand it appears these same forces or very similar but very different forces are behind horrid atrocities, sick secret societies filled with powerful men who are behind operations such as 9/11, etc. and perhaps at the center of this is human/animal sacrifice, demonology and black magic.

It doesn't add up. Who is who - are there good guys and bad guys. Was Horus good or bad, Isis, good or bad... with Set there's less a question (unless you are a Setian and I know of a few - haha)

Could it be that these powerful forces who built all these cities are afraid of something? And that this something is represented by the symbols of Isis and Horus? And so to prevent the Isis/Horus "return" either because of an age they fear based on their astrological beliefs or perhaps secret documents they hold within their secret societies that foretell of times and changes... that they fear all of this, so they created all these man made symbols as an attempt to thwart the actual return (via reincarnation) of the Mary and Horus beings?

It is the Egyptians who were ardent believers in reincarnation, so much so that they would spend their whole lives preparing their tombs for their afterlife (and perhaps lives).

It seems an easy leap to see Set as the "evil one" incarnate and Horus as "the savior" incarnate and we see the theme repeated in many other mythological/perhaps historical based actual lives - Mary and Jesus just being one of them though the last magnified instance of this repeating theme.

Here is a link that lists dozens of similarities -

http://www.religioustolerance.org/chr_jcpa5b.htm

When I consider all this, the purported facts suggest to me two distinct categories of secret societies. One that seems intent on doing everything they can to hijack what they fear will come at some time in the future - the Age of Horus - the End Times.

Then you have another group that has attempted to protect the teachings but also protect bloodlines that, at least to them, carries the genetic blueprint from which the actual return of Horus "the savior" could come through.

It is like both groups know this - one tries to derail it, the other tries to protect it... but neither of them can know for sure who these beings might be whenever they incarnate (if they ever do) - but both are obsessed by this.

Seems ludicrous that it could boil down to individuals but nothing would surprise me about what these people are capable of believing.

Anyways - regardless of what is true or not, real or not - if you have powerful people believing in something like that, and they make decisions based on things like that - one group invested in human sacrifice to their satan (set perhaps), that believes their god will incarnate in the end times and this same group attempts to hijack the return of a savior figure which is simply satan's adversary by creating a whole world dedicated to his worship which is some strange attempt to play with the ego of the returning savior hoping he might rethink his good god position and join the dark side, and all the meanwhile us 7 billion bystanders are held hostage and in many cases become collateral damage to the grand production... makes me wonder if anyone on earth is sane at all.

Anyways - the Leo Zagami interview by Bill and Kerry mentioned these things. That the illumed and nutty actually believe and fear the return of Horus - some deity from Sirius I think he suggested.

Do note there's a video on the internet that had to have been made after his interview with Bill and Kerry where Leo is in some mental institution apparently on a visit with loved ones where clearly Leo is psychotic and basically tells us he is this returning deity.

Is all this stuff - bad guys and good guys all creations of these archons? Some suggest there are benevolent non earthly EDs that are from outside of the archontic rings that are the beings incarnating as Jesus and Horus and other similar savior types. Others suggest they are simply two sides of the same archontic coin.

This is a BIG question to get answered because on the one hand, in the case of the latter - that "angels" and "demons" are all inside the archontic world where humans are the food supply implies we are on our own and on the other hand, we humans can be subjected to the negativity of the dark forces but can also receive other worldly help from positive ED forces.

This is a huge question - I wish folks would weigh in.

[RedeZra]

Now some of us are aware that it is likely the historical jesus was a trained mystery school graduate (some stories say Egyptian mystery school) and perhaps he went rougue (or perhaps there were benevolent mystery schools and he attended one...) in either case, he has been credited with being this all enlightened being who went public about it and those who would stand to lose their power had to get rid of him - he became too dangerous.




the illuminati knows the devils are about to return

hearts will again be ripped out and raised up

at the top of Chichen Itza


it is not possible to be aware

and not know Jesus is God

[wynderer]

Hi Justoneman -- i'd p.m.'d you that there was something in one of your previous posts i wanted to discuss w/you -- your post below kind of addresses the same topic

first a couple of comments

re the 'Horus good/Set bad' thing -- Humans did not invent the good cop--bad cop deal -- they were following a well-tested archetypal pattern

re the Horus/Isis/Osiris 'myth' being the prototype which Jesus followed as a pattern for his life -- i am of the mind that the Horus crowd can see the future here to some extent, & they patterned their 'myth' around the pattern in Jesus' life , knowing that many would see it as you have suggested --it's kind of a question of which came first, God [Jesus coming from a very high dimension, closer to the Source than any other non- 3D Earth being i have met], or the Horus crowd

i'm not so sure about Jesus going to mystery schools during his undocumented yrs -- i have pointed out before that these mystery schools deliver info & ways to use it from a very narrow, 3D Earth-based data base -- & i don't think that someone so connected to the Creator, as Jesus was/is, had any need of learning Earth's secret knowledge & mystery religions -- this info often seems to be the carrot on the end of the stick, leading folks into feverish mathematical computations, etc, that are actually pretty useless

what i most wanted to discuss w/you -- i gather that you went pretty far into the darkness, while i know it basically from defending myself against it & working to get it out of my life -- there's another Avalon member who is aware of & talks to our controllers in their Human -looking forms on Earth

what concerns me is that each of you has suggested in different ways that our only hope to stop 'them' is to ask some of 'them' to turn from the dark to the Light & to help us - to me, this is putting your head in a [hungry] lion's mouth

i gather from reading both your posts that our controllers can do some pretty impressive things in 3D & in other dimensions -- the ones closest to 3D, the astral planes

pls understand that this is not a judgement -- it's an observation -- i think both of you have been hornswoggled, focussing on their powers as they intended , & diverting you from awareness of the true Big Power in this infinite & eternal Universe

they like to be called 'gods' -- & we know that they are telling Humans, mostly thru channelers whom the stupid Humans believe, that they 'created' us -- so far they aren't saying that they created all the other forms of Life on this planet

it's obvious to me that Earth Humans were created by the Creator -- another mammal, one w/an erect spine & Chakras w/the Kundalini stored at the base of the spine in the root chakra -- thus w/the potential to be true co-creators w/the Creator

because of many experiences in my life, i know beyond any shadow of a doubt that the true Power in this Universe -- including this dark & demented planet -- is the Power of Love, of the Light -- our controllers, by their choices, their use of the gift of free will, have cut themselves off from that Power, & can access it only thru those who still have that connection -- the Humans & all other forms of biological life here --

this energy seems to be most accessible to them thru inducing fear , & respect -- as Matt DeLooze says, 'Emotional respect = Spiritual energy' -- they feed on those who are impressed by their displays of power just as much as they feed on the terror in the babies who are ripped open from sternum to belly while still conscious in their 'rituals'

what they are doing to Human bodies -- nuking the planet, for instance -- this pales in comparison w/what they are doing & plan to do w/Human souls --

yes, spiritual help is always there if we ask for it -- but if we refuse to look at what we are really up against, we will not know how desperately we need help from higher-dimensional beings -- & these are not the 'ETs' who are speaking thru the glut of channelers

wyn



Hi Houman and readers - I was stimulated by the post covering Set (4 or so posts up).

Something is not adding up regarding Horus and Set. Looking at it simplistically, it seems Set is the "bad guy" and Horus is the "good guy" in Egyptian mythology.

Now some of us are aware that it is likely the historical jesus was a trained mystery school graduate (some stories say Egyptian mystery school) and perhaps he went rougue (or perhaps there were benevolent mystery schools and he attended one...) in either case, he has been credited with being this all enlightened being who went public about it and those who would stand to lose their power had to get rid of him - he became too dangerous.

But realize the Egyptians (as many other religions at the time and still some today) are fervent believers in reincarnation. For the record, I have no opinion but am open to anything.

But stimulated to do research on Horus based on this thread, I haven't found anything but good about the "deity" and did find some very interesting correlations between Horus and Jesus.

In fact - looking at even Wikipedia, you can see this issued covered - that Isis and Horus were the precursor to Mary and Jesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus_Christ_in_comparative_mythology

Don't take my comment to imply any of that means anything to me as I am not religious... I just find it odd that when I do internet searches on Horus, almost everything I find paints Horus in a good light and paints Set in a bad light.

Yet what also is quite odd is how so many cities built in the western world have their geographies laid out in such ways as those in the know are aware they are built in far too many cases in honor of these two particular Egyptian deities.

A recent book by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval - [U]The Master Game: Unmasking the Secret Rulers of the World traces much of the history from ancient times through the present showing this constant theme found in praise of these two specific deities as well making a very strong case that gnosticism never died, it simply changed names along the way, primarily to escape the constant pursuit of those who wanted to extinguish ancient knowledge and perhaps bloodlines as well.

"The Master Game is a roller-coaster intellectual journey through the back streets and rat runs of history to uncover the traces in architecture and monuments of a secret religion that has shaped the world.

Pivotal historical events and processes, not least the Renaissance, the birth of scientific rationalism, and the French and American revolutions, are radically re-evaluated in the light of new investigative evidence presented in The Master Game. Even the belief that the United States has a "global mission," so obvious today, may ultimately prove to be less the result of a short-term reaction to terrorism than the inevitable working out of a covert plan originally set in motion almost two thousand years ago.

The Master Game refers to a scheme or "game" played on the world stage to bring about a world order governed by a lofty goal which, today, we term the "Masonic Ideal." The Master Game traces the origins of this game of symbols and words and talismans from ancient Egypt all the way to modern times, and places it squarely on the elitist Scottish Rite Freemasonry, headquartered in Washington, DC, and ruled by a secretive and powerful brotherhood of men who have attained the thirty-third degree. The Master Game exposes this world order's true purpose and, more importantly, shows how it has affected the United States of America and badly backfired on 9/11."

There's something that doesn't make sense - on the one hand you have several thousands of years where a group seems intent on preserving the worship of these deities and on the other hand it appears these same forces or very similar but very different forces are behind horrid atrocities, sick secret societies filled with powerful men who are behind operations such as 9/11, etc. and perhaps at the center of this is human/animal sacrifice, demonology and black magic.

It doesn't add up. Who is who - are there good guys and bad guys. Was Horus good or bad, Isis, good or bad... with Set there's less a question (unless you are a Setian and I know of a few - haha)

Could it be that these powerful forces who built all these cities are afraid of something? And that this something is represented by the symbols of Isis and Horus? And so to prevent the Isis/Horus "return" either because of an age they fear based on their astrological beliefs or perhaps secret documents they hold within their secret societies that foretell of times and changes... that they fear all of this, so they created all these man made symbols as an attempt to thwart the actual return (via reincarnation) of the Mary and Horus beings?

It is the Egyptians who were ardent believers in reincarnation, so much so that they would spend their whole lives preparing their tombs for their afterlife (and perhaps lives).

It seems an easy leap to see Set as the "evil one" incarnate and Horus as "the savior" incarnate and we see the theme repeated in many other mythological/perhaps historical based actual lives - Mary and Jesus just being one of them though the last magnified instance of this repeating theme.

Here is a link that lists dozens of similarities -

http://www.religioustolerance.org/chr_jcpa5b.htm

When I consider all this, the purported facts suggest to me two distinct categories of secret societies. One that seems intent on doing everything they can to hijack what they fear will come at some time in the future - the Age of Horus - the End Times.

Then you have another group that has attempted to protect the teachings but also protect bloodlines that, at least to them, carries the genetic blueprint from which the actual return of Horus "the savior" could come through.

It is like both groups know this - one tries to derail it, the other tries to protect it... but neither of them can know for sure who these beings might be whenever they incarnate (if they ever do) - but both are obsessed by this.

Seems ludicrous that it could boil down to individuals but nothing would surprise me about what these people are capable of believing.

Anyways - regardless of what is true or not, real or not - if you have powerful people believing in something like that, and they make decisions based on things like that - one group invested in human sacrifice to their satan (set perhaps), that believes their god will incarnate in the end times and this same group attempts to hijack the return of a savior figure which is simply satan's adversary by creating a whole world dedicated to his worship which is some strange attempt to play with the ego of the returning savior hoping he might rethink his good god position and join the dark side, and all the meanwhile us 7 billion bystanders are held hostage and in many cases become collateral damage to the grand production... makes me wonder if anyone on earth is sane at all.

Anyways - the Leo Zagami interview by Bill and Kerry mentioned these things. That the illumed and nutty actually believe and fear the return of Horus - some deity from Sirius I think he suggested.

Do note there's a video on the internet that had to have been made after his interview with Bill and Kerry where Leo is in some mental institution apparently on a visit with loved ones where clearly Leo is psychotic and basically tells us he is this returning deity.

Is all this stuff - bad guys and good guys all creations of these archons? Some suggest there are benevolent non earthly EDs that are from outside of the archontic rings that are the beings incarnating as Jesus and Horus and other similar savior types. Others suggest they are simply two sides of the same archontic coin.

This is a BIG question to get answered because on the one hand, in the case of the latter - that "angels" and "demons" are all inside the archontic world where humans are the food supply implies we are on our own and on the other hand, we humans can be subjected to the negativity of the dark forces but can also receive other worldly help from positive ED forces.

This is a huge question - I wish folks would weigh in.

[observer]

From the article cited in the Opening Post of this thread (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/milabs-a-pandoras-box/):



"....So in my opinion, the Ra level of universal existence is the level of the so-called Archons, not the minor reptilians, greys or draconians. Ra is the level, which eats the conscious awareness, and we have to bypass it in order to merge into higher realms of existence. The more important thing to focus on is not the origin of Ra in its different forms, but to see the patterns of behavior this Ra has. It truly enslaves. Like seen in cult activity. Ra enjoys the essence of the egotistical uplift.“ Maarit emphatically stated,

“The purpose the Horus-Ra energy force is not only to consume humans and other species as well–their inner core–but also destroy the purity of it...." (emphasis added by observer)

This will be the most important point revealed within this thread.

Soul Harvesting has been the focus of my investigation for many years now. It is also a topic that gets very little attention. In my opinion, this is by design.

I would very much like to see this topic become a focus of this thread.

As I continue to read-through this thread, I will readdress this issue where ever the evidence of Soul Harvesting appears....

[Jeffrey]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l3bnBxfjnIo&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BQx1aSKhemw&feature=autoplay&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA&playnext=1



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6mjK4owwkA


MAKE THE CONNECTIONS PEOPLE

[Bo Atkinson]

This thread keeps getting too big to add something new. (Not really)

Houman, I'm still finishing my mp3 converted version of your pdf done by Jean-Luc (on this thread). My thanks to you both and my heartfelt support to the victims. I think it sad that so much sadism and warped reality needs to be confronted. May it somehow reveal the faults of society, so that humans may build a solution.

Previous 3 posters here: Yes the soul net thing would be far worse than nukes or kooks. Yes Ezra, I too earnestly studied Jesus, except through The Urantia Book & Society, which offers many parallels to Houmans work here, (really many). Yes justoneman, the names Horus and Ra, IMHO, could possibly have been names used by a variety of people or entities throughout human prehistory. However we have much to untangle in this soul-predation scenario.

Houman mentions LR Hubbard in two venues really. Freezone Auditing is based on Hubbard's actual processes, from what i heard. I expect Freezone needed to change words a bit to avoid copyrights infringement problems-- I have not looked into Freezone, because i was sick and tired of this suspicious stuff by the public-web-inaguration-period (1990s). I actually studied Scientology, in small segments, off and on from 1967 to 1989, but mostly off. The early study was mostly in the form of working for a highly trained (wealthy) businessman-scientologist . I had some fluke experiences, too. I got out of that period by moving to Maine around 1969. Later in the 1970s, i helped a wealthy person in sort of a life saving manner and sent him off to scientology to clear up his highly compromised state. He flourished there but went way deeper than i would have bothered going. This earned me lots of $ credits to pay for more publications and study. My favorites were apx 50 reel to reel tapes of Hubbard lectures, plus the full table of books and policy literature. Played my tapes back in Maine, while building my home. (They gave something like 10% in commissions! Which naturally they incessantly weasel right back in the till, heavy pitching, every-trick,etc.. I took auditing and courses which by now was probably changing from the older controllers. I lived in my van for 2 weeks+, during an icy winter, no heat, behind the Boston 'org' or church. (Nice river view there, heh). Nevertheless it was a stoic protection from parasites, so to speak-- By that time though their church there was beginning to hate me. They punished me with their version of 'Ethics'... I studied much about all these things which include very deep stuff and even some practical stuff. I played along for the 2 weeks, but decided to stomp out from a mid session, with the head case-supervisor. What a joke, they were going off-standard-routines and employing outrageous hypnotics. Better that way, because it was intensive learning and a final conclusion of my association with scientology. It revealed some extraordinary cultic tactics, first hand. I essentially got away, because i was never rich to be of much interest to them. I talked my postman into sending a 10 pound stone to them with a postpaid-spam-return-envelope, first class mail, taped to the stone. They got the idea and stopped spamming me.

Indeed, 'parasites' do go for the abundant-flows of money or energy, especially pre-pubescent types-- Ouch, that was a painful read about satanic sex marketing. Yet i pushed through, word by word. In hopes of gaining a smidgen of talking points. Who knows, but it may prove helpful for someone. I had very minimal and indirect childhood flack of that kind. Yet it is surely believable, observing influences evident- everywhere. I actually wonder if satanist bother with strong-daydreamer kids as i was on cloud 9 most of my school days. Long before they pushed speed, etc.. onto little kids, as pusher-men do today. My daydreaming grew into multi-track thinking and postulating... The Susan Reed & Ettissh part revealed the method of derailing psychically: Hiding if victimized, through something very similar... Susan escaped Brian by disassociating motor-brain-navigation, from the intellectual-perceptive-brain functions. I would call this multi-track mind skills.


E= Ettissh, the draco? = inherently logical example that evil destroys evil itself.
pg 348 Quote:

E - "we'll come down on you like a ton of bricks - if we choose to" This was said as a possibility for the future.
These nets are attached to their machines Ettissh explains it as follows -

E - "our machine is really incredible; it's programmed to respond to things ,it can sense energy , if you become to high or enlightened then it will start ****ing you up - it will send you **** via the cord and then it brings you down and then it stops as long as you don't creep up again - keeps you checked --and it rises and falls. They get the crap, feel like **** and then it brings them down. It stops, they rise again and it starts again - every few days they get it." End Quote


Interesting this cord stuff. Or is it rather a weaponized form of chording, via machines. The mind-control system now being massively installed? I think they possibly run into defectors like Ettissh. Wisdom has been divulged, saying, in short, that competition among evil ones, ultimately turns insiders against insiders. Ettissh might be sort of an example of this. Sebastion- I doubt this is the same stuff, which 9eagle9 refers to. In any case, free will combined with rock-solid discipline and some insider info like this ought to help stay free-willed.

I wonder if Houman or Ezra have ever read The Urantia Book. This is a heavy and thick book. It contains a very lengthy and unique history of planet earth. The Garden of Eden period is fascinating in contexts to this Archonic history. The Urantia Book calls them the fallen angles, methinks. Actually, it is the story of Lucifer's rebellion against God and extending a ways around our galaxy. Our dear earth was under Satan's rulership and he conspired underneath Lucifer. Satan got Eve to mate with another racial type individual, a reptilian? Thus Cain was born and thereafter scorned, as a hybrid, essentially. Scorned to the point of killing Able and then deported off to the Land of Nod. The Urantia Book has it's own cast of characters and terminology, half of which concurs with the Old Testament (Bible). The non-concurences often fit somewhat with Houmans book. It is very complex. The latter part of this book contains the most beautiful history of the Hebrews and others along with a beautiful story of Jesus. My heart resonated with it. My mind always stayed open to corroborate many other wonderings. Then along came the rabbit holes of the web or was it the web hole raptors?

Enough for today, the rain has ended here. I'll keep pushing through the end of Houmans book. Also to wonder if more discussion will follow in this thread.

~wav

[Chester]

From the article cited in the Opening Post of this thread (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/milabs-a-pandoras-box/):



"....So in my opinion, the Ra level of universal existence is the level of the so-called Archons, not the minor reptilians, greys or draconians. Ra is the level, which eats the conscious awareness, and we have to bypass it in order to merge into higher realms of existence. The more important thing to focus on is not the origin of Ra in its different forms, but to see the patterns of behavior this Ra has. It truly enslaves. Like seen in cult activity. Ra enjoys the essence of the egotistical uplift.“ Maarit emphatically stated,

“The purpose the Horus-Ra energy force is not only to consume humans and other species as well–their inner core–but also destroy the purity of it...." (emphasis added by observer)

This will be the most important point revealed within this thread.

Soul Harvesting has been the focus of my investigation for many years now. It is also a topic that gets very little attention. In my opinion, this is by design.

I would very much like to see this topic become a focus of this thread.

As I continue to read-through this thread, I will readdress this issue where ever the evidence of Soul Harvesting appears....

This is precisely the question I also had - phrased in a different way - are we alone here under the infleunce of this Ra energies OR is there some level of benevolent energy outside the encirclement of this Ra energy which we humans can access.

The question is simple yet no one takes a stab at a direct answer - and the reason is that one person's interpretation... that they have benefited from some divine source of energy - even if they see that as simply Primal Source where another person observing this person's interpretation might see they are simply confused and were actually and only influenced by the Ra energies - this is the root of the messiah complex. No one seems to take a stand on this. To say that any messiah being, whether the being them self claims to be the messiah or millions of people for years after the beings physical life claim him or her to be a messiah such as jesus - that claim still comes from just us. So the question is - is there actual, divine help? Or are miracles and/or miracle workers and or those perceived to be miracle workers simply beings influenced by the Ra energies only to "keep the food supply nutritious" so to speak.

We fertilize the soil to grow healthier crops - but still the food gets eventually eaten.

That's my question.

Now I prefer to believe there is "the force" and it cannot be influenced by the Ra energies if the force is properly accessed and properly used (whatever those happen to be and I am surely not the one to suggest to anyone I know what that happens to be) be one of us humans (and perhaps other beings dwelling in some manifestation of form. But I do not "know" it. I believe it strongly, but I cannot prove it. Am I simply deluding myself?

and to wynderer, some folks on earth have access to historical literature that has not been made available to the public that suggests jesus received training in the perennial philosophy. Who is to really know the truth of that or not? I certainly could see the guy had much to say that paralleled what was going around in gnostic communities of his day when I read much of the gospels found in the Nag Hammadi. Maybe he received all that information through his own experience - that is certainly possible... but its funny how most of those teachings never made it into the "official bible" for if they had, the church born out of the early first milenia would never have evolved as it had, we wouldn't have seen centuries where the inquisition murdered millions for example and many other lovely things that church was responsible for.

[wynderer]

Justoneman, i was trying to say that i see you as ascribing too much spiritual power to the Archons -- they are parasites & have no connection to the Source -- yes, they have this poor planet pretty well locked up, but it's a huge Universe out there where they have no power, no control



From the article cited in the Opening Post of this thread (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/milabs-a-pandoras-box/):



"....So in my opinion, the Ra level of universal existence is the level of the so-called Archons, not the minor reptilians, greys or draconians. Ra is the level, which eats the conscious awareness, and we have to bypass it in order to merge into higher realms of existence. The more important thing to focus on is not the origin of Ra in its different forms, but to see the patterns of behavior this Ra has. It truly enslaves. Like seen in cult activity. Ra enjoys the essence of the egotistical uplift.“ Maarit emphatically stated,

“The purpose the Horus-Ra energy force is not only to consume humans and other species as well–their inner core–but also destroy the purity of it...." (emphasis added by observer)

This will be the most important point revealed within this thread.

Soul Harvesting has been the focus of my investigation for many years now. It is also a topic that gets very little attention. In my opinion, this is by design.

I would very much like to see this topic become a focus of this thread.

As I continue to read-through this thread, I will readdress this issue where ever the evidence of Soul Harvesting appears....

This is precisely the question I also had - phrased in a different way - are we alone here under the infleunce of this Ra energies OR is there some level of energy outside the encirclement of this Ra energy which we humans can access.

The question is simple yet no one takes a stab at a direct answer - and the reason is that one person's interpretation... that they have benefited from some divine source of energy - even if they see that as simply Primal Source where another person observing this person's interpretation might see they are simply confused and were actually and only influenced by the Ra energies - this is the root of the messiah complex. No one seems to take a stand on this. To say that any messiah being, whether the being them self claims to be the messiah or millions of people for years after the beings physical life claim him or her to be a messiah such as jesus - that claim still comes from just us. So the question is - is there actual, divine help? Or are miracles and/or miracle workers and or those perceived to be miracle workers simply beings influenced by the Ra energies only to "keep the food supply nutritious" so to speak.

We fertilize the soil to grow healthier crops - but still the food gets eventually eaten.

That's my question.

Now I prefer to believe there is "the force" and it cannot be influenced by the Ra energies if the force is properly accessed and properly used (whatever those happen to be and I am surely not the one to suggest to anyone I know what that happens to be) be one of us humans (and perhaps other beings dwelling in some manifestation of form. But I do not "know" it. I believe it strongly, but I cannot prove it. Am I simply deluding myself?

and to wynderer, some folks on earth have access to historical literature that has not been made available to the public that suggests jesus received training in the perennial philosophy. Who is to really know the truth of that or not? I certainly could see the guy had much to say that paralleled what was going around in gnostic communities of his day when I read much of the gospels found in the Nag Hammadi. Maybe he received all that information through his own experience - that is certainly possible... but its funny how most of those teachings never made it into the "official bible" for if they had, the church born out of the early first milenia would never have evolved as it had, we wouldn't have seen centuries where the inquisition murdered millions for example and many other lovely things that church was responsible for.

[GoodETxSG]

Now some of us are aware that it is likely the historical jesus was a trained mystery school graduate (some stories say Egyptian mystery school) and perhaps he went rougue (or perhaps there were benevolent mystery schools and he attended one...) in either case, he has been credited with being this all enlightened being who went public about it and those who would stand to lose their power had to get rid of him - he became too dangerous.




the illuminati knows the devils are about to return

hearts will again be ripped out and raised up

at the top of Chichen Itza


it is not possible to be aware

and not know Jesus is God


I was extremely unaware that the Devil ever left... seriously.

[Chester]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l3bnBxfjnIo&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BQx1aSKhemw&feature=autoplay&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA&playnext=1



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6mjK4owwkA


MAKE THE CONNECTIONS PEOPLE

Watched them all - again ... someone who IDs a problem - asserts it is parasite beings (these ra energies perhaps, Archons perhaps... the same things with different names) BUT... other than tell you you have to do all this and that with your physical body to be able to have a CHANCE to overcome them - he says stay tuned for Part iii and iv. Well where is part iii and part iv?

And again the question is - are the non earthy energies/beings all evil or are there non earthy sources an individual human being that is in physical form can access that can assist this physical being that they can overcome these negative non earthly forces?

OK so let's say a single human is still alive in the flesh and has overcome these archontic forces. Should that being sit around and wait for others? Or should that being share with others what he/she did to overcome the archons? I mean how else do we get to the 100th monkey heh? But the minute one tries to share the method, most folks run and/or turn against the messenger. Or say... its jesus or buddha or the tao or something like that that is the only thing you can rely on and that's all subject to interpretation and almost no one agrees on any of the meanings - especially the deeper meanings. In fact - that's why they called them mystery schools - not because they were mysterious or secret, but because the information provided to potential "graduates" the opportunity to come to terms with the ultimate mysteries within when it was evidently clear that for thousands of years few humans on earth have been able to accomplish (sadly for us now and for our children we leave this world to).

[Chester]

Justoneman, i was trying to say that i see you as ascribing too much spiritual power to the Archons -- they are parasites & have no connection to the Source -- yes, they have this poor planet pretty well locked up, but it's a huge Universe out there where they have no power, no control



From the article cited in the Opening Post of this thread (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/milabs-a-pandoras-box/):



"....So in my opinion, the Ra level of universal existence is the level of the so-called Archons, not the minor reptilians, greys or draconians. Ra is the level, which eats the conscious awareness, and we have to bypass it in order to merge into higher realms of existence. The more important thing to focus on is not the origin of Ra in its different forms, but to see the patterns of behavior this Ra has. It truly enslaves. Like seen in cult activity. Ra enjoys the essence of the egotistical uplift.“ Maarit emphatically stated,

“The purpose the Horus-Ra energy force is not only to consume humans and other species as well–their inner core–but also destroy the purity of it...." (emphasis added by observer)

This will be the most important point revealed within this thread.

Soul Harvesting has been the focus of my investigation for many years now. It is also a topic that gets very little attention. In my opinion, this is by design.

I would very much like to see this topic become a focus of this thread.

As I continue to read-through this thread, I will readdress this issue where ever the evidence of Soul Harvesting appears....

This is precisely the question I also had - phrased in a different way - are we alone here under the infleunce of this Ra energies OR is there some level of energy outside the encirclement of this Ra energy which we humans can access.

The question is simple yet no one takes a stab at a direct answer - and the reason is that one person's interpretation... that they have benefited from some divine source of energy - even if they see that as simply Primal Source where another person observing this person's interpretation might see they are simply confused and were actually and only influenced by the Ra energies - this is the root of the messiah complex. No one seems to take a stand on this. To say that any messiah being, whether the being them self claims to be the messiah or millions of people for years after the beings physical life claim him or her to be a messiah such as jesus - that claim still comes from just us. So the question is - is there actual, divine help? Or are miracles and/or miracle workers and or those perceived to be miracle workers simply beings influenced by the Ra energies only to "keep the food supply nutritious" so to speak.

We fertilize the soil to grow healthier crops - but still the food gets eventually eaten.

That's my question.

Now I prefer to believe there is "the force" and it cannot be influenced by the Ra energies if the force is properly accessed and properly used (whatever those happen to be and I am surely not the one to suggest to anyone I know what that happens to be) be one of us humans (and perhaps other beings dwelling in some manifestation of form. But I do not "know" it. I believe it strongly, but I cannot prove it. Am I simply deluding myself?

and to wynderer, some folks on earth have access to historical literature that has not been made available to the public that suggests jesus received training in the perennial philosophy. Who is to really know the truth of that or not? I certainly could see the guy had much to say that paralleled what was going around in gnostic communities of his day when I read much of the gospels found in the Nag Hammadi. Maybe he received all that information through his own experience - that is certainly possible... but its funny how most of those teachings never made it into the "official bible" for if they had, the church born out of the early first milenia would never have evolved as it had, we wouldn't have seen centuries where the inquisition murdered millions for example and many other lovely things that church was responsible for.

Thank you wynderer for a straight, direct answer...

So your opinion is (and by the way this opinion happens to be my hope and very much the way I lean) that Source is outside the sphere of the Archons (and the Demiurge) and though we are stuck within the sphere physically and perhaps to some extent mentally, spiritually (and even at the soul level) we are NOT completely cut off from Source and can access Source.

OK now, my next question is - Is it possible that there could be beings of form (can be physical 3D, can be other dimensional, can be non physical... whatever but they have to be individuated beings) that are outside of the sphere of the Archons that are then likely and perhaps strictly Source oriented (thus benevolent)?

Or is there just Source?

[RedeZra]

Jesus makes perfect sense

only if all the gods of all the old cultures

are fallen spirits and hybrids


if it is so in

Sumer Egypt Hindu Maya Greece Rome

then the fallen spirits have not taught the truth

but twisted it to suit them


then Jesus stands alone against all these old gods

or put in other words

it doesn't matter what we believe if we don't believe Jesus is God

[Beren]

Shining a light upon these matters is helpful to all.
Those that are Archons by choice or design (demons or evil spirits) whomever...will face finally their own choices and will be burned in the lake of fire which is eternal truth .
All which is not perfect will burn. Until that which is not perfect is eliminated and only core remains.
All masks will be stripped off by frequency of Love which will take many forms in order to rid off universe of ecstasy of dark.

Until the very core remains of those who did evil or became evil in many forms so then their core can return purified into Creator.
Never before.
Only pure and clean as core always is from Creator.

Whatever someone made of themselves is their own choice and will have to be faced utterly.
No escape possibility for all.

All these efforts of "stealing " souls, leeching of energy ,fear mode and panic is vain deal.
No one will escape their choice.

Hence dark side calls this a vengeance or wrath of God.
It`s far from wrath though it may look like to mentally sealed entities or souls.
God will simply return everything that is caused- magnified to everyone - each to its own choice.

If you sowed in Love - expect abundance of love in all forms.
If you sowed in Fear -expect abundance of fear in all forms.

NO trick will help, no false history ,no wishful thinking lore, no Dragon wanna be overlords, no spiritual entities with huge ego maniacal behaviour...nothing will help or hide anyone from the face whom we all have to face- Creator of life - our Father and Mother. Alpha and Omega.

Only thing that can liberate is Love.

If one doesn`t grasp this utterly simple but utterly powerful thing then there is no avail for now, for them.

Lake of fire, eternal truth, power that strips bare everything that isn`t of highest frequency is here. Only it`s not a lake ...It`s a presence or Life and Love itself.

One will burn in the lake of fire utterly and other will swim in it joyfully ...because when you attune on the Love frequency which is frequency of God, then you are one with God hence being able to do everything that you imagine all the time.
Then YOU ARE LOVE.

[Chester]

Wonderful - jesus is THE answer - and even the only answer - OK so why is jesus not stopping the mass human/animal sacrifice much less all the other atrocities occurring on earth each and every day?

Its my opinion anyone who believes in that jesus is just as complicit as the actual practitioners...

wynderer... please weigh in on my last question in post #313

¤=[Post Update]=¤

in fact - it is views such as "jesus is the answer" and/or "jesus is god" that seems to be the strongest line of defense of these very same archontic forces... think about it...

[Beren]

Thank you wynderer for a straight, direct answer...

So your opinion is (and by the way this opinion happens to be my hope and very much the way I lean) that Source is outside the sphere of the Archons (and the Demiurge) and though we are stuck within the sphere physically and perhaps to some extent mentally, spiritually (and even at the soul level) we are NOT completely cut off from Source and can access Source.

OK now, my next question is - Is it possible that there could be beings of form (can be physical 3D, can be other dimensional, can be non physical... whatever but they have to be individuated beings) that are outside of the sphere of the Archons that are then likely and perhaps strictly Source oriented (thus benevolent)?

Or is there just Source?
My friend, there are so many beings benevolent beyond our current comprehension.
Demiurge is not a Creator of humankind.
As a matter of fact there is/was not a single controller of Earth ... though many claimed so that they are or were...

Here falls the premise of Gnostic teaching where they cannot accept the simple truth of Creator and had to put in a spice of mystical teaching.
Can you smell a rat here?

I can .

Now I smell this tactic from space bullies which is the precise fear tactic or divide and conquer one. Impose the story that you are overlord or creator of man so henceforth man must serve you else you will destroy man. Fear, lies and darkness I sense here...

If THE Creator DID not forced humankind to serve it and whatever , then who are all those who demand worship and servitude?
All teachings of servitude you find are colored with fear and are different that real spirit of servitude in Love. In spirit of Love you are freely at service to anyone because you value God in them and thus God itself.

But in spirit of fear you have a spirit dude or whole race of dudes be them physical of spiritual, who DEMAND your energy and servitude...
GIVE us or we will do this or that to you...

That`s inter dimensional and cosmic bully talking.
And what do you do to bullies?

First you tell them nicely, then call your parent, then your teacher ,then school director, then police officer ...and what do you do at last if a bully is especially stupid and ignores all these measures?

You kick their a**.
You kick their a** so badly that their memory will ever be blinking red just thinking of you.

Why do I have a feeling that this a** kicking is about to be soon?
:rolleyes:

[RedeZra]

Wonderful - jesus is THE answer - and even the only answer - OK so why is jesus not stopping the mass human/animal sacrifice much less all the other atrocities occurring on earth each and every day?

Its my opinion anyone who believes in that jesus is just as complicit as the actual practitioners...




it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth

[Chester]

Thank you wynderer for a straight, direct answer...

So your opinion is (and by the way this opinion happens to be my hope and very much the way I lean) that Source is outside the sphere of the Archons (and the Demiurge) and though we are stuck within the sphere physically and perhaps to some extent mentally, spiritually (and even at the soul level) we are NOT completely cut off from Source and can access Source.

OK now, my next question is - Is it possible that there could be beings of form (can be physical 3D, can be other dimensional, can be non physical... whatever but they have to be individuated beings) that are outside of the sphere of the Archons that are then likely and perhaps strictly Source oriented (thus benevolent)?

Or is there just Source?
My friend, there are so many beings benevolent beyond our current comprehension.
Demiurge is not a Creator of humankind.
As a matter of fact there is/was not a single controller of Earth ... though many claimed so that they are or were...

Here falls the premise of Gnostic teaching where they cannot accept the simple truth of Creator and had to put in a spice of mystical teaching.
Can you smell a rat here?

I can .

Now I smell this tactic from space bullies which is the precise fear tactic or divide and conquer one. Impose the story that you are overlord or creator of man so henceforth man must serve you else you will destroy man. Fear, lies and darkness I sense here...

If THE Creator DID not forced humankind to serve it and whatever , then who are all those who demand worship and servitude?
All teachings of servitude you find are colored with fear and are different that real spirit of servitude in Love. In spirit of Love you are freely at service to anyone because you value God in them and thus God itself.

But in spirit of fear you have a spirit dude or whole race of dudes be them physical of spiritual, who DEMAND your energy and servitude...
GIVE us or we will do this or that to you...

That`s inter dimensional and cosmic bully talking.
And what do you do to bullies?

First you tell them nicely, then call your parent, then your teacher ,then school director, then police officer ...and what do you do at last if a bully is especially stupid and ignores all these measures?

You kick their a**.
You kick their a** so badly that their memory will ever be blinking red just thinking of you.

Why do I have a feeling that this a** kicking is about to be soon?
:rolleyes:

Thanks for your answer - I had always believed there are indeed benevolent beings that are not influenced by the demiurge/archons so I am glad to hear another one that shares the same view - Thanks Beren!!!

[observer]

As I mentioned in an earlier comment (#306), the one issue that receives very little research is the issue of Soul Harvesting. Nigel Kerner is one of the few individuals that even broach the subject.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fU_69fYFdQ4
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fU_69fYFdQ4

When reviewing the grey phenomenon, one must keep in mind they are merely biological robots. The Demiurge elite at the top of the pyramid (Horus Ra - by many other names) are the actual Soul Harvesters. These are the entities that are maintaining a Soul Harvesting operation here within this particular reality.

After one spends years investigating the alien phenomenon, the one single question that is never adequately answered is, why?

Gold, natural resources, even DNA collection are weak explanations for why this planet has been locked-down by an hyperdimensional reptilian species since the dawn of civilization. The evidence is overwhelming to this conclusion. The evidence is also overwhelming for another consideration - soul harvesting.

From the revelations discovered in the Nag Hammadi Library, to an in depth study of the Cathar, one is drawn to only one conclusion - this planet is a farming operation.

What is being farmed? Souls....

Here's some research material for those truly interested in this line of study:

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/warinheaven/warheaven-III.htm

[Chester]

As I mentioned in an earlier comment (#306), the one issue that receives very little research is the issue of Soul Harvesting. Nigel Kerner is one of the few individuals that even broach the subject.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fU_69fYFdQ4
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fU_69fYFdQ4

When reviewing the grey phenomenon, one must keep in mind they are merely biological robots. The Demiurge elite at the top of the pyramid (Horus Ra - by many other names) are the actual Soul Harvesters. These are the entities that are maintaining a Soul Harvesting operation here within this particular reality.

After one spends years investigating the alien phenomenon, the one single question that is never adequately answered is, why?

Gold, natural resources, even DNA collection are weak explanations for why this planet has been locked-down by an hyperdimensional reptilian species since the dawn of civilization. The evidence is overwhelming to this conclusion. The evidence is also overwhelming for another consideration - soul harvesting.

From the revelations discovered in the Nag Hammadi Library, to an in depth study of the Cathar, one is drawn to only one conclusion - this planet is a farming operation.

What is being farmed? Souls....

Here's some research material for those truly interested in this line of study:

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/warinheaven/warheaven-III.htm

OK and I very much appreciate your post - and so I am assuming that from this viewpoint, at least as far as the experience of earth humans goes - there are no benevolent ETs or EDs and that anyone who has contact with what they perceive are ETs or EDs are simply being manipulated in this farm to continue to produce tasty fruit for these archonic forces... please let me know if this is what you are saying or if not, help clarify further for me.

[RedeZra]

When reviewing the grey phenomenon, one must keep in mind they are merely biological robots. The Demiurge elite at the top of the pyramid (Horus Ra - by many other names) are the actual Soul Harvesters. These are the entities that are maintaining a Soul Harvesting operation here within this particular reality.

After one spends years investigating the alien phenomenon, the one single question that is never adequately answered is, why?




what is more precious than souls ?

God came down and died for us

in the hope to save a few souls

[Abhaya]

Wonderful - jesus is THE answer - and even the only answer - OK so why is jesus not stopping the mass human/animal sacrifice much less all the other atrocities occurring on earth each and every day?

Its my opinion anyone who believes in that jesus is just as complicit as the actual practitioners...





it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


One could argue that Jesus's message is very compatible with any real spirituality. And that it is only the church's interpretation, magnification, triple underlining, forget everything else and look at this, focus on " I am the only way", that makes it incompatible with any one and everyone else. Perhaps what was meant there was simply, what I am showing you is the only way, as in spiritual life is the only way to be happy. And perhaps it wasn't the only time some great person came to remind us of this message. Hmmm I think there may be a few other groups claiming their profit is the only way too. Can't we all just get along.

[Jeffrey]

Can ANYBODY who has extensive knowledge of both sides of the subject define and clarify the differences between the following:

--------------------

Christianity's Christ

"Christ conciousness"

Christos (vs Sophia and Jesus with respects to the Gnostic material)

--------------------

This would be helpful regarding the theme of the thread.

[RedeZra]

it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


One could argue that Jesus's message is very compatible with any real spirituality. And that it is only the church's interpretation, magnification, triple underlining, forget everything else and look at this, focus on " I am the only way", that makes it incompatible with any one and everyone else. Perhaps what was meant there was simply, what I am showing you is the only way, as in spiritual life is the only way to be happy. And perhaps it wasn't the only time some great person came to remind us of this message. Hmmm I think there may be a few other groups claiming their profit is the only way too. Can't we all just get along.


sure we can get along

i'm just passing on the passage


there is only one Savior of souls

God

[Flash]

How did we get from Archons and parasitic entities to Jesus and religious/religion debate?

Justoneman and Houman, pleaaaase help! I am starting to wonder if the thread is not being .... well, becoming... well, having parasitic noises!?? :confused: LOL

[wynderer]

Justoneman, i'm responding w/this bump so the videos don't get lost in the discussion going on -- i am steeling myself to watch them

your question:

OK now, my next question is - Is it possible that there could be beings of form (can be physical 3D, can be other dimensional, can be non physical... whatever but they have to be individuated beings) that are outside of the sphere of the Archons that are then likely and perhaps strictly Source oriented (thus benevolent)?

Or is there just Source?

the only way i can really answer that is thru personal experiences, & i am not sure how much weight they carry for you -- tho those who venture into the darkside do seem to learn & know that there are other-dimensional beings who are affecting Humans

wyn



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l3bnBxfjnIo&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BQx1aSKhemw&feature=autoplay&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA&playnext=1



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6mjK4owwkA


MAKE THE CONNECTIONS PEOPLE

[GoodETxSG]

How did we get from Archons and parasitic entities to Jesus and religious/religion debate?

Justoneman and Houman, pleaaaase help! I am starting to wonder if the thread is not being .... well, becoming... well, having parasitic noises!?? :confused: LOL


How can one attempt to understand or talk about Extra Terrestrial, Extra Dimensional and Angelic beings that have been with us and discussed in ancient texts since the beginning and NOT discuss Religion? ALL Religion is based on these beings... and you do not have to venture into the "Dark Side" to have understanding of these multidimensional beings... most of the dark beings have gone out of their way to convince us we are just 3D souls in a box beings... they hid that we have a higher self, a multidimensional presence in the multiverse...

All of this ties together; you cannot not discuss one and discount the other... We are more than we realize and that is a secret that other beings have done so well at keeping from us. We are learning how to connect with our higher selves and multi D selves as this shift or vibration change is happening. Let’s not put each other in a box, or our selves... There is more to our being that what we can see, smell, touch and taste... or dream up in any philosophy.

:sad:

[RedeZra]

Can ANYBODY who has extensive knowledge of both sides of the subject define and clarify the differences between the following:

--------------------

Christianity's Christ

"Christ conciousness"

Christos (vs Sophia with respects to the Gnostics material)

--------------------




i don't have extensive knowledge of Gnosticism because i choose not to dwell on that which is contrary to Scripture


but Christos is the New Testament Greek word for Christ which is the same as the Old Testament Hebrew word for Messiah

the Anointed one


what is the purpose of the Anointed one ?

it is to save souls


Jesus Name in Hebrew is most likely Yahushua

which makes sense as it means Yahweh Saves


am i saying Jesus is Yahweh ?

perhaps He is


Scriptural speaking there cannot be Christ consciousness

without Christ sending the Holy spirit to dwell within us

[GoodETxSG]

Wonderful - jesus is THE answer - and even the only answer - OK so why is jesus not stopping the mass human/animal sacrifice much less all the other atrocities occurring on earth each and every day?

Its my opinion anyone who believes in that jesus is just as complicit as the actual practitioners...





it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


One could argue that Jesus’ message is very compatible with any real spirituality. And that it is only the church's interpretation, magnification, triple underlining, forget everything else and look at this, focus on " I am the only way", that makes it incompatible with anyone and everyone else. Perhaps what was meant there was simply, what I am showing you is the only way, as in spiritual life is the only way to be happy. And perhaps it wasn't the only time some great person came to remind us of this message. Hmmm I think there may be a few other groups claiming their profit is the only way too. Can't we all just get along.

His message and life story was left in the hands of humans and their stories the moment he ascended... Things went all wacky so he sent the Holy Spirit... then people formed their many churches and sects based on how they interpreted HIS teachings that were recorded by mankind... much was lost of his essence in the creations of the first churches and the first Pope... we stopped using his life as a template to live by and began relying on mankind to tell us what was written down as most everyone was illiterate... then a room full of people decided to keep some books and toss out others for the final accepted BIBLE... Then we were ruled by the men of the cloth, once they no longer understood the purpose of the Holy Spirit they became wrapped up in worldly possessions and desires... and POWER. How are we to make sense of all of this until the being that was the real Jesus returns to set us straight? Faith? Faith in him or the leaders that claim to speak for HIM? It is a sad state of affairs... the same thing happened to ALL of the major religions over time. We are our own worst enemies as we have been sold out to what we can argue as being ET's, ED's, Dark or Light Angelic beings... The Christ Consciousness lives on but I do not think you will find it in your local religious institutions... but hey... that is the best we have and all we have to work with until we dig deep and learn to listen to our higher self... the higher self that whispers with the creator. In MY OH SO HUMBLE OPINION... I do not claim to have the answers, and those that do urk me.

[Flash]

I am not again speaking about religions, Jesus, Buddha or anybody else in the great Masters realm, in facts, I may enjoy such debate. In its own thread however. Once again, diverting a threads, even if not purposefully (I do think intentions are good here), may not be the best for the forum. I was truly enjoying reading about all these parasitic beings, of course intermingled with history and religion is part of it, but only one part of it. When everything starts revolving around it, with deep fundamentalist christianism, and its accompanying beliefs, discussions is pretty much out of the game.

For example, when Abbahya says
it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


and we here have a final truth, how can a debate follows? Even thouhg personnally my beliefs have a tangent towards christianity, I would like to hear about the non Christian stuff as well.

Common Goode, you know very well what I am talking about. Why then trying to spit oil on a non existing fire? Will the same thing happen to this thread that happened to the Reptile experience thread of Winderer last week? Meaning dead in its tracks. Or to the thread about this italian language scientist who has retranslated the bible. When the thread was finished, you could not find much hard data or scientific stuff in it anymore. So my thirst for knowledge was never quenched.

If we have to have a Jesus discussion, just open a Jesus thread guys, I will be glad to participate.

[GoodETxSG]

from http://www.whale.to/b/horus.html


Horus/Ra (Hawk headed-Heru)
Symbols

[Sun-god. The snake on his head is Oroboros, and he is Egyptian version of Babylonian god Nimrod, both 'sun' gods. For just his eye symbol, see: Eye (all seeing signs) Eye (all seeing symbol)]

CROWLEYANITY
9tgg5Xz0hlc


Quotes [Symbol quotes Symbol quotes (specific)]
'The All-Seeing Eye was representative of the omniscience of Horus, the Sun God'.---Magic Symbols, by Frederick Goodman, p. 103, Satanic symbols book

'In Egyptian Mythology, Horus IS Lucifer'. ---Former Satanist, William Schnoebelen, Masonry: Beyond The Light, p. 197

'The pyramid and the "eye of Horus" on the back of the dollar bill are Illuminati symbology. ... The eye is the all seeing eye of Horus and the fact that no one can escape his magical reach. This eye is considered a demonic eye in the group, or the eye of the deity, and in Illuminati mythology is either open or closed, depending upon the spiritual time of year and the state of the person psychically. Young children are given "psychic surgery" where the eye is placed inside, and they are told that Horus will snatch their soul if they ever try to leave, or if they tell, or that the eye will explode. The symbol on the dollar is reinforcement for every Illuminati child who sees one, and the reminder that they are being watched.' ---Part 4: The Illuminati - Freemason Connection

The Illuminati believe that they can suck the life spirit out of a person through intercourse with what they call the Eye of Horus (the anus). This is why the leaders of this World Order (such as George Bush, Bill Clinton, and tens of thousands of others) are into sodomy, they are trying to vampirize all the years of life out of the victim to gain a longer life. Some of the sad child victims, who have been kept exclusively for this purpose do look like the life force has been sucked out of them. Sodomy has its own secret chamber on the cabalistic tree of life. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula by Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler

According to Sir Flinders Petrie - the Egyptologist - the monogram Chi-Rho was the emblem of the Egyptian god, Horus, thousands of years before Christ and is therefore a link between Horus the savior, and Christ the savior. I had already noted on several occasions the links between these ancient characters and so this was highly believable and conclusive....Amazingly, on the coinage during and after Constantine’s death, we see the Laburnum or Chi-Rho, underlined with the serpent – a symbol used throughout time and especially by the Gnostics for wisdom and the enlightenment process. ....An identical symbol to the Chi-Rho has been found inscribed on rocks dating from 2,500 BC Sumeria, and was interpreted as ‘a combination of the two Sun-symbols’ – symbols of the ancient shining ones. http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_masonsknightstemplar06.htm

Aleister Crowley: The Midnight Messenger by Mike Culkin Crowley preached the New Aeon of Horus, the "new era of peace and happiness," but the path to this "new era" would necessarily be bathed in blood....The Book of the Law says that the god of war and vengeance, Ra-Hoor-Khu-It (Horus), is now positioned on his seat of power. His human incarnation will occur, and he will be in the form of a child, the False Prophet or Antichrist. He is the offspring of the union of Hadit (Satan) and Nuit (Babylon). This union and its "fruit" is referred to in Revelation chapter 13. The Book of the Law tells us that Satan is the coiled serpent, and he is about to spring. Christians will be put to death. Through war and chaos, the goddess (Nuit/Babylon) will be placed in a position to be worshipped, and her offspring, the child, will be mightier than all the kings of the earth, although one of these rich "kings" will finance him.

The Beast of the Apocalypse A few days earlier, his wife, Rose, had remarked, as if in a trance, "Horus is waiting for you." Crowley had never heard of Horus. Suddenly, as they were walking through one of the museum galleries, she cried out, "There he is!" In a glass case was an image of the falcon-headed god Horus, painted on an ancient wooden obelisk; but what shook Crowley was the number on the exhibit label - it was 666, his number, the number of the beast. That night, in a state approaching religious exaltation, Crowley invoked the spirit of Horus, and his faith was rewarded. According to Crowley, Horus sent a spirit-guide named Aiwass who proceeded to dictate a series of precepts and prophecies. Then, over several weeks Crowley incorporated the supernatural messages into a huge volume called the The Book of the Law.

Arizona Wilder says that the princess Diana death was a ritual public sacrifice to usher in the Age of Horus [Egyptian magical tradition - rebirth of the dead god Osiris]. Because the magicians like to mirror dates, the dark goddess Hecates number is 13, which was why the 31st august was chosen. It was a mirror of a Isis, Osiris, Horus ritual because 3 people died and the unborn baby Diana was carrying was the very special 3 months old. Apparently Baron Rothschild had to be in the tunnel at the 13th pillar where the accident happened to take the soul of Diana - and indeed an ambulance did arrive on the scene a minute after the crash. A report from Andrew Hennessey on his observation of the tape he listened to produced by David Icke, The Arizona Wilder Video:

Because human beings all through the ages have accepted gods interbreeding, or being accepted as humans. And that shows in Christianity, that shows in Judaism. They have also used Egyptology, or the Egyptian religions a lot. And the present head of the Illuminati compares himself a lot with the Egyptian god Osiris and Horus, which is Osiris reborn. And also with the Arthurian legends of the Roundtable. And the name that he carries from that is Pindar, which actually means “Phallus of the Dragon.” And the other name, Osiris, he has carried because he takes the name at this time the Marquis de Libeaux [libero] which means liberator of or from the waters. And the story of Osiris is that he was cut into 14 pieces and thrown into the river Nile, and Isis found the pieces and put them back together again. And she could not find the 15th piece -- which happened to be the phallus -- so a gold phallus was made. And this is very important in this group. In the Illuminati this is important. And it is important to think about the head of the Illuminati, because what comes from a golden phallus would be a superior seed for a race. And this is what they are doing with all of these bloodlines to keep the bloodlines going. They are impregnating people of Aryan blood, that hold high stations with them, impregnating them with this seed of Pindar. And therefore it’s important to keep this history in mind, and the names in mind, that he is going by at this time. Icke Video interview

http://www.whale.to/c/vsbxlrvshorus.jpg
In the Oklahoma Masonic Lodge. This figure is supposedly reminding visitors to be quiet in the Lodge. However, the finger over the mouth is the symbol of Horus. http://amazinghealth.com/albums/a/1/Freemasonry-in-America
http://www.whale.to/c/curren3.jpghttp://www.whale.to/c/curren4.jpg

Currency symbolism (Great Seal)

http://www.whale.to/c/n9fm292fhorus.jpg
Silence A depiction of Horus, shown with his finger over his mouth. http://amazinghealth.com/albums/a/1/Freemasonry-in-America
http://www.whale.to/b/silenc13.jpg

Har-Poor-Kraat - The Egyptian god-form

HOUMAN... all of these... Sweet research, I LOVE it... that is why I like this site. Lots of intellects and good researchers.

[Flash]

I love it too. Houman research is absolutely great and his posts balanced. All beliefs and history are compared and researched. Wow.

[GoodETxSG]

I am not again speaking about religions, Jesus, Buddha or anybody else in the great Masters realm, in facts, I may enjoy such debate. In its own thread however. Once again, diverting a threads, even if not purposefully (I do think intentions are good here), may not be the best for the forum. I was truly enjoying reading about all these parasitic beings, of course intermingled with history and religion is part of it, but only one part of it. When everything starts revolving around it, with deep fundamentalist christianism, and its accompanying beliefs, discussions is pretty much out of the game.

For example, when Abbahya says
it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


and we here have a final truth, how can a debate follows? Even thouhg personnally my beliefs have a tangent towards christianity, I would like to hear about the non Christian stuff as well.

Common Goode, you know very well what I am talking about. Why then trying to spit oil on a non existing fire? Will the same thing happen to this thread that happened to the Reptile experience thread of Winderer last week? Meaning dead in its tracks. Or to the thread about this italian language scientist who has retranslated the bible. When the thread was finished, you could not find much hard data or scientific stuff in it anymore. So my thirst for knowledge was never quenched.

If we have to have a Jesus discussion, just open a Jesus thread guys, I will be glad to participate.

No, actually I did not understand your point. I am sorry for that... but thanks for explaining.

[Abhaya]

I am not again speaking about religions, Jesus, Buddha or anybody else in the great Masters realm, in facts, I may enjoy such debate. In its own thread however. Once again, diverting a threads, even if not purposefully (I do think intentions are good here), may not be the best for the forum. I was truly enjoying reading about all these parasitic beings, of course intermingled with history and religion is part of it, but only one part of it. When everything starts revolving around it, with deep fundamentalist christianism, and its accompanying beliefs, discussions is pretty much out of the game.

For example, when Abbahya says
it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


and we here have a final truth, how can a debate follows? Even thouhg personnally my beliefs have a tangent towards christianity, I would like to hear about the non Christian stuff as well.

Common Goode, you know very well what I am talking about. Why then trying to spit oil on a non existing fire? Will the same thing happen to this thread that happened to the Reptile experience thread of Winderer last week? Meaning dead in its tracks. Or to the thread about this italian language scientist who has retranslated the bible. When the thread was finished, you could not find much hard data or scientific stuff in it anymore. So my thirst for knowledge was never quenched.

If we have to have a Jesus discussion, just open a Jesus thread guys, I will be glad to participate.


Dont have time to reply at the moment but u have mis quoted me here as it was another user who typed what u quoted. Please
Correct thanks

Abhaya

[Flash]

I am not again speaking about religions, Jesus, Buddha or anybody else in the great Masters realm, in facts, I may enjoy such debate. In its own thread however. Once again, diverting a threads, even if not purposefully (I do think intentions are good here), may not be the best for the forum. I was truly enjoying reading about all these parasitic beings, of course intermingled with history and religion is part of it, but only one part of it. When everything starts revolving around it, with deep fundamentalist christianism, and its accompanying beliefs, discussions is pretty much out of the game.

For example, when Abbahya says
it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else


so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


and we here have a final truth, how can a debate follows? Even thouhg personnally my beliefs have a tangent towards christianity, I would like to hear about the non Christian stuff as well.

Common Goode, you know very well what I am talking about. Why then trying to spit oil on a non existing fire? Will the same thing happen to this thread that happened to the Reptile experience thread of Winderer last week? Meaning dead in its tracks. Or to the thread about this italian language scientist who has retranslated the bible. When the thread was finished, you could not find much hard data or scientific stuff in it anymore. So my thirst for knowledge was never quenched.

If we have to have a Jesus discussion, just open a Jesus thread guys, I will be glad to participate.


Dont have time to reply at the moment but u have mis quoted me here as it was another user who typed what u quoted. Please
Correct thanks

Abhaya

Sorry Abhaya for attributing to you a quote that is not yours. My error. You are right it was Redezra's quote. I wish I understood that quote in relation with the prime topic of this thread, but I don't see how it fits here. Sincerely.

[wynderer]

meanwhile, back at the ranch....



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l3bnBxfjnIo&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BQx1aSKhemw&feature=autoplay&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA&playnext=1



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6mjK4owwkA


MAKE THE CONNECTIONS PEOPLE

[GoodETxSG]

repost, repost.... repost... meanwhile lets move on...

[observer]

[....snip]

"So your opinion is (and by the way this opinion happens to be my hope and very much the way I lean) that Source is outside the sphere of the Archons (and the Demiurge) and though we are stuck within the sphere physically and perhaps to some extent mentally, spiritually (and even at the soul level) we are NOT completely cut off from Source and can access Source."



[....snip]

"OK and I very much appreciate your post - and so I am assuming that from this viewpoint, at least as far as the experience of earth humans goes - there are no benevolent ETs or EDs and that anyone who has contact with what they perceive are ETs or EDs are simply being manipulated in this farm to continue to produce tasty fruit for these archonic forces... please let me know if this is what you are saying or if not, help clarify further for me."

justoneman,

In the Nag Hammadi Library there are many Gospel text relating to how one should act to avoid capture by Archonic (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alien_archons.htm) forces during the after death experience. Some of these text date to the first century BCE, none of the library post-dates the second century CE. This Library went unmolested until it was rediscovered in 1945 in Nag Hammadi, Egypt.

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/nag_hammadi/contents.htm

The Holy Bible wasn't canonized until 28 August, 397 CE by the Roman Empire at The Third Council of Carthage after a litany of edits by a progression of Roman agents who would later become saints of the Holy Roman Empire Catholic Church, i.e. St. Irenaeus, to mention just one.

Once one begins to study these facts, it doesn't take a nuclear physicists to figure-out there was much manipulation of reality during those nearly four hundred years. It is up to the individual to decide if this manipulation was for the good of humanity.

All of these text were omitted from the Roman Empire Bible for obvious reasons. One cannot control a population if that civilization has all the facts from which to discern the Truth.

Within this particular reality, and governed by the laws of Karma, there is only the possibility of having the essence of your soul consumed and a 'seed' of your former soul-stuff replanted into a new incarnation. Unless, of course, one is clever enough to figure-out how to avoid this endless wheel of birth-death-rebirth. Take the time and read "The War in Heaven" that I linked in comment #320. This will shed much light on what is actually going-on in this particular reality.

My only caution to anyone interested would be:
After one goes through the death experience, and they are gathered around the feet of Yahweh singing kumbayah, if you are invited to be the 'guest of honor' at the grand banquet, decline and try your best to get to the "one true source". The God of Unconditional Love has no interest in consuming your soul.

They are very clever at what they do....

[Chester]

it is not possible to equate Jesus with anybody else in history

for His mission and message is not compatible with anything else



so it boils down to figuring out if Jesus is real or not


if He is not real then all bets are off

but if He is real then what He says is real

and He says I AM The Truth


One could argue that Jesus's message is very compatible with any real spirituality. And that it is only the church's interpretation, magnification, triple underlining, forget everything else and look at this, focus on " I am the only way", that makes it incompatible with any one and everyone else. Perhaps what was meant there was simply, what I am showing you is the only way, as in spiritual life is the only way to be happy. And perhaps it wasn't the only time some great person came to remind us of this message. Hmmm I think there may be a few other groups claiming their profit is the only way too. Can't we all just get along.


sure we can get along

i'm just passing on the passage


there is only one Savior of souls

God

OK, I have to take the bait - what about saving my own soul?

In fact, what if my soul didn't even need to be saved, I just needed to wake up?

sort of a self applied consolamentum?

[Chester]

How did we get from Archons and parasitic entities to Jesus and religious/religion debate?

Justoneman and Houman, pleaaaase help! I am starting to wonder if the thread is not being .... well, becoming... well, having parasitic noises!?? :confused: LOL

actually it was my fault as I brought up the popular notion of the similarities between Horus and Jesus - hoping some might see how the same themes have been repeated by the priest classes of their day - where I suspect the priest classes in those eras somehow knew the effects of the messages upon the masses of their day - then where one might consider, what could be effecting the priest classes? Perhaps these same parasitic / archons beings? showing that humanity may be suffering under the same disease of the mind perhaps which is able to disguise itself through various religions that ultimately fight each other over who is right thus creating a more palpable food supply.

I had a breakthrough of a personal nature which - when I finally saw I had subjected myself to this other wordly game, something happened where I stopped feeding the animals. Each day I feel more at peace, happier, able to focus much better on whatever I want, am cheerful around others, far far more tolerant and able to speak (and post) about the most difficult things I never could before such as the CORE illness manifest on our lovely planet at this time - what Houman has been revealing step by step and that is human/animal sacrifice and all the other odd practices of a small group of our fellow humans. So I hope I can be forgiven for raising the jesus storm, I truly apologize.

¤=[Post Update]=¤


Can ANYBODY who has extensive knowledge of both sides of the subject define and clarify the differences between the following:

--------------------

Christianity's Christ

"Christ conciousness"

Christos (vs Sophia and Jesus with respects to the Gnostic material)

--------------------

This would be helpful regarding the theme of the thread.

BUMP this up as this is a good one to explore for the open minded...

[Chester]

the only way i can really answer that is thru personal experiences, & i am not sure how much weight they carry for you -- tho those who venture into the darkside do seem to learn & know that there are other-dimensional beings who are affecting Humans

wyn


wyn - we are both in full agreement that there are non earthly beings in other realms - and I only trust honest folks like you who share their personal experience so it holds aTON of weight with me...

what I asked was - given the above, is there benevolent beings (or at least seemingly benevolent beings) - beings of form or voice or even just a feeling you know they are there, whatever method they take to interact with you that are also from outside our physical/3D/5 sense world?

If the answer to that is YES, are these seemingly benevolent beings simply part of the archontic game? Or are they actually outside of the game such that a regular ole human like me can trust them?

[Chester]

How can one attempt to understand or talk about Extra Terrestrial, Extra Dimensional and Angelic beings that have been with us and discussed in ancient texts since the beginning and NOT discuss Religion?

Great point yet I contend and have been privy to histories where ETs and EDs were interacted with and there was no religion... they were just considered to be a part of nature as animals and the wind and other parts of nature - and in fact in those days, man was not so closed down into his 5 sense world. Is it possible that the introduction of religion created our prison? If so who/what was behind that?



ALL Religion is based on these beings... and you do not have to venture into the "Dark Side" to have understanding of these multidimensional beings... most of the dark beings have gone out of their way to convince us we are just 3D souls in a box beings... they hid that we have a higher self, a multidimensional presence in the multiverse...

So perhaps a race of beings, perhaps ETs and/or EDs came into the earthly human picture at some point along the way instead of in the beginning?

I am not so sure religion has to be involved at all - religion simply seems to be one of the games the negatives have run on us and convinced many of us to follow but it does not mean it has always been that way.




All of this ties together; you cannot not discuss one and discount the other...

but I think you can... at least I do, I have no religion... won't get near it, but I am certainly aware of ET/EDs from my own personal experiences... and I must add, I wasn't even considering a light side nor dark side when I was 6 years old and had my first experience consciously remembered. I will be honest that since that time, I have come to be leaning to the likelihood it was negatives that interacted with me... but I will be honest in saying I also seem to have something I cannot explain watching out for me or I would be dead numerous times over in the past.


We are more than we realize and that is a secret that other beings have done so well at keeping from us. We are learning how to connect with our higher selves and multi D selves as this shift or vibration change is happening. Let’s not put each other in a box, or our selves... There is more to our being that what we can see, smell, touch and taste... or dream up in any philosophy.


YES! to all that my friend definitely a big YES! (sans religion)

[Chester]

[....snip]

"So your opinion is (and by the way this opinion happens to be my hope and very much the way I lean) that Source is outside the sphere of the Archons (and the Demiurge) and though we are stuck within the sphere physically and perhaps to some extent mentally, spiritually (and even at the soul level) we are NOT completely cut off from Source and can access Source."



[....snip]

"OK and I very much appreciate your post - and so I am assuming that from this viewpoint, at least as far as the experience of earth humans goes - there are no benevolent ETs or EDs and that anyone who has contact with what they perceive are ETs or EDs are simply being manipulated in this farm to continue to produce tasty fruit for these archonic forces... please let me know if this is what you are saying or if not, help clarify further for me."

justoneman,

In the Nag Hammadi Library there are many Gospel text relating to how one should act to avoid capture by Archonic (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alien_archons.htm) forces during the after death experience. Some of these text date to the first century BCE, none of the library post-dates the second century CE. This Library went unmolested until it was rediscovered in 1945 in Nag Hammadi, Egypt.

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/nag_hammadi/contents.htm

The Holy Bible wasn't canonized until 28 August, 397 CE by the Roman Empire at The Third Council of Carthage after a litany of edits by a progression of Roman agents who would later become saints of the Holy Roman Empire Catholic Church, i.e. St. Irenaeus, to mention just one.

Once one begins to study these facts, it doesn't take a nuclear physicists to figure-out there was much manipulation of reality during those nearly four hundred years. It is up to the individual to decide if this manipulation was for the good of humanity.

All of these text were omitted from the Roman Empire Bible for obvious reasons. One cannot control a population if that civilization has all the facts from which to discern the Truth.

Within this particular reality, and governed by the laws of Karma, there is only the possibility of having the essence of your soul consumed and a 'seed' of your former soul-stuff replanted into a new incarnation. Unless, of course, one is clever enough to figure-out how to avoid this endless wheel of birth-death-rebirth. Take the time and read "The War in Heaven" that I linked in comment #320. This will shed much light on what is actually going-on in this particular reality.

My only caution to anyone interested would be:
After one goes through the death experience, and they are gathered around the feet of Yahweh singing kumbayah, if you are invited to be the 'guest of honor' at the grand banquet, decline and try your best to get to the "one true source". The God of Unconditional Love has no interest in consuming your soul.

They are very clever at what they do....

Yes - in fact, I long ago cast aside the bible and stuck with the Nag Hammadi as what I read in the Nag Hammadi - especially the Pistis Sophia and The Thunder, Perfect Mind rang true to me - explained gnostic cosmology which when I looked at my life's experience seemed to explain the world truthfully.

I have read most of the material in the thread you recommended in the past. Note, some of my questions are to stimulate answers from others as I sometimes have my own pre-conclusions... but am always open to more information hoping to expand my conceptions further - facts be known I see the earth experience of today as a soul prison that perhaps each soul has (wittingly or not) some responsibility in being here and I have been working on my blue pill moment for most of my life. Sometimes I think I have swallowed it and thus must now assist others and then sometimes I find myself still trapped in the matrix... oh well, at least its less and less these days.

[Houman]

from http://vigilantcitizen.com/vigilantreport/the-world-of-mind-control-through-the-eyes-of-an-artist-with-13-alter-personas/


The World of Mind Control Through the Eyes of an Artist with 13 Alter Personas
By VC | September 22nd, 2011 | Category: Vigilant Reports | 373 comments

Kim Noble is a rare occurrence: a trauma-based mind control survivor with over 13 alter personas who don’t know each other but who all paint. She has suffered DID and MPD (dissociative identity disorder and multiple personality disorder) for most of her life, as a result of an extremely traumatic childhood. Each one of her alters paints with a personal and distinctive style but they all have one thing in common: they reveal the dark world of mind control programming, from its horrific techniques to its symbolism. We’ll look at the works of this unique artist who reveals a world that is totally hidden from the masses.

http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/leadkim.jpg

Bonny, who was Kim’s “dominant” alter for a few years, is a warm and motherly figure. Most of her paintings portray humans as mechanical robots – which is one of the ways one could describe a mind control slave. Other pieces are more directly related to Monarch programming such as this one, aptly titled “I’m Just Another Personality”.
http://www.kimnoble.com/K%20I%27m%20Just%20another%20personality%20sml.jpg
This kind of imagery is sometimes found in popular culture by acts who exploit mind control imagery.
http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/gaga.jpg
Another piece made by Bonny, ironically named I-Test, symbolically depicts the reality of a mind control slave.
http://www.kimnoble.com/A.jpg
"I-Test" portrays a blank, emotionless face with blindfolded eyes. The skull is cracked, representing the fracturing of the psyche. One of the eyes is bloody and we can assume that it has been poked out. The symbol of the missing/hidden eye is extremely important in the world of Monarch mind control. It symbolically represents the loss of half of victim's vision of the world - the other half being "taken out" and controlled by the handlers. In occult symbolism, the emphasis on one eye can refer to the Eye of Horus, the All-Seeing Eye, a symbol of the occult elite.
http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/SuckerShirtFinalFlat-e1316131909201.jpg
A promotional t-shirt of the movie Sucker Punch (which was all about Monarch Programming - see “Sucker Punch” or How to Make Monarch Mind Control Sexy) featuring a bloodied eye.
http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/black-swan-int1-e1299875168268.jpg
A cracked face on a promotional poster of Black Swan - another movie with heavy mind control elements.

[Houman]

Golden Dawn

Golden Dawn is the alter that saw the birth her daughter Aimee. However, Dawn believes that Aimee is still a baby and does not recognize the teenage girl that lives with her. The name “Golden Dawn” has a heavy occult connotation as it is the name of an important and powerful secret society that taught Hermetic Kabbalah, astrology, occult tarot, geomancy, and alchemy to its initiates. It held within its ranks prominent occultists such as Arthur Edward Waite and Aleister Crowley. The process of Monarch mind control combines state-of-the-art “science” (if you can call torture “science”) with ancient occultism, whether it be in hermetic theories, kabbalistic symbolism or invocation rituals. It is therefore no surprise that she was given this occult-inspired name.

Her piece entitled “The Naming” visually depicts the process of creating and naming a new alter.
http://www.kimnoble.com/P1030155%20tuned.JPG
"The Naming" is an auto-portrait of Kim with one eye that was removed from the face and placed above her, bloody, which conveys the violent nature of the process. Once again, mind control is symbolized by the loss of an eye which appears to have been replaced by a text/poem that was probably used to program her.

Most of Dawn’s other paintings feature limbless, mannequin-like figures who are subjected to various methods of torture.

http://www.kimnoble.com/armless%20goddess.jpg
"Armless Goddess" portrays a hopelessly powerless figure, ironically referred to as goddess.

http://www.kimnoble.com/p6270010.jpg
"Armed Goddess" depicts another traumatic torture scene.

Key

The alter “Key” appears to have a profound understanding of the process of mind control and its underlying occult aspect. The name “Key” might refer to terms such as the “Key of the Mysteries” or “Solomon’s Key” as she seemed to have been programmed to understand some of the occult concepts utilized in mind control. Most of this alter’s works describe the programming process as a kabbalistic “Great Work”, with the Tree of Life (the main symbol of the Kaballah) as the main object of focus.

“It Happens” is an extremely detailed work describing the several layers of programming required to traumatize and program a mind control victim. The title “It Happens” is a disabused way of saying that … all of this really happened.
http://www.kimnoble.com/after%20lauder%20April%2006%20001%20tuned.jpg
"It Happens" is comprised of overlapping layers surrounding a central figure: a helpless person strapped to a bed. The head is symbolically "decapitated" from the body using a line, representing the concept of dissociation. Each one of the overlapping layers contains a set of pictographs representing either traumatic events or occult symbolism. The outer layer depicts scenes of victims being electrshocked, hung from a tree, being caged, raped (sometimes with animals), caged, buried alive and more. From this outside layer, arrows point towards the second layer, which contains zodiac signs. According to F. Springmeier, zodiac signs are used as a code to assign and file body programs. The center layer surrounding the victim contains words such as "Hell", "Devil", "Blood" and "Kill" which are shock words used to further traumatize the victim.


http://www.kimnoble.com/golden%20key%20tuned.JPG
This one, entitled "Golden Kaballa", uses the same basic layout as the previous image but replaces scenes of trauma with occult symbols and the central figure with the kabbalistic Tree of Life. Each one of the Tree of Life's colourful spheres, named Sephirots, are used in Monarch mind control as "compartments" to store alter personas. The outer layer of the work contains the name of each of the ten spheres of the Tree of Life with its associated Hebrew letter.

By overlapping the trauma depicted in “It Happens” with occult aspects of “Golden Kabballah”, we get a rather complete idea of the process of mind control. They schematize, with near mathematical precision, a process that is described by authors on mind control such as Fritz Springmeier.

“The Cabala is synonymous with Hermeticism or Hermetic magic. The Cabala was jewish-babylonian magic. The jewish black magicians brought it to Europe. It began to get widespread notice in Europe after Enlightenment period. The great pyramid according to the occult is a symbol of the Cabalistic Tree of Life–the branches of the tree form the four streams or lines to the base of the pyramid. Because the Cabala is the basis of their hermetic magic, Illuminati systems will be fairly consistent in the make of a slave’s internal Tree of Life and Tree of Evil. (…)

The rooms of the tree of life have names. Essentially, every Illuminati hierarchy victim, has the Cabalistic tree of life placed in them. This tree lies below the other trees. The circles that make up the internal Cabalistic Tree of Life are called rooms or quads by the various survivors. Alters can use the internal Tree of Life to work magic internally. It also reminds deeper alters of cult control. The circles of the tree are rooms that can be entered into. Mt. Qabbalah is a figurative mountain in the Cabala.”
- Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Formula to Create a Mind Control Slave

This next piece, entitled “Seven Levels” is another highly detailed account of the process of dissociation.
http://www.kimnoble.com/IMG_0669%20tuned%20mirror%20.jpg
Comprised of several layers, this works depicts, from bottom to top, the “evolution” of a slave from the hell of trauma to the “heavenly” feeling of dissociation. The bottom two layers depict several horrific scenes of trauma. For example, we see in the bottom left corner a pregnant women giving birth to a dead child in a pool of blood under disturbing phrases such as “No Life”, “Death” and “Blood Death All Around”. There are also several caged children, others being electroshocked and others hung upside down. Inverted crosses are found all around these two bottom layers, reminding us that these traumatic events are Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA).

All of this trauma, pain and suffering seems to be “channeled” towards the layers above, consisting of a plethora of occult symbols such as the Tree of Life, the signs of the zodiac and All-Seeing eyes. It is during this occult level that the transformation occurs.

The top layer represents the (only) escape to all this trauma: dissociation. It is represented by an angelic figure rising to the sky. Looking closely however, we see an All-Seeing Eye in the sky, which reminds us that this escape is not true freedom, but a controlled state that has been induced by the handlers.

[Houman]

...

Ria Pratt

The paintings made by Ria Pratt are the most graphic and disturbing but also the most revealing. The alter believes she is a 12 year old girl and has vivid recollections of the trauma she has been subjected to, whether it be sexual, physical or dehumanizing. Simply watching these paintings is a difficult experience – it is further disheartening to realize that she actually lived these situations
http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/5671749755_64ff389f0f.jpg
"It's a Dog's Life" depicts mind control victims being held on a leash like dogs - a technique to humiliate and dehumanize the victims. Notice the "transparent" version of the children floating in the air, representing their dissociated alter personality. An inscription on the wall says "Pratt Was Here" which emphasizes the fact that she saw and lived these things first hand.

http://www.kimnoble.com/pratt%202%20max%20c.jpg
Entitled "Too Much", the painting depicts a victim being electroshocked by a handler with a sick smile. The pain is "Too Much" to handle, resulting in the victim's dissociation.

http://www.kimnoble.com/WhatTedSaw.jpg
"What Ted Saw" depicts the abuse of a small child by its handlers. "Ted" is the small Teddy Bear sitting on the floor. Young mind control victims are often given Teddy Bears by their handlers to make them develop an emotional attachment to them. This attachment is then exploited by the handlers to create emotional trauma.

http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/6002159631_4f3272e45a1-e1316289892419.jpg
In "Ted's Legless", Ria's handler rips off one of her best friend's legs while forcibly holding her on the ground. The trauma causes dissociation, which is represented by the transparent version of the girl. Haunting words are inscribed on the wall: "Help Me Please" and "Pratt was Here".

http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/jessie1-e1316459948461.jpg
The symbol of a teared up teddy bear sometimes utilized by mass media in works containing hidden references to mind control. This scene is from a music video from pop singer Jessie J's (see full article here), which contains several references to Monarch programming.

http://www.kimnoble.com/pratt%204%20max%20c%20darker.jpg
"Unspeakable" depicts the unspeakable: the abuse of small children by their handlers. Strange phrases a written on the wall along with an inverted cross, a symbol that appears to be hardwired into the brains of Monarch slaves.

http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/pratt-3-max-c.jpg
"No No!" depicts a forced abortion or premature birth. The bloody operation is witnessed by Ria, probably to traumatize her. According to Ellen P. Lacter, fetuses are either sacrificed in rituals or used as slaves.

http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/347bd017d211041208587.jpg
Another of abuse involving children, who have dissociated (transparent bodies floating).


http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/5a0a6bc35817020703253.jpg
Children caged up like animals about to be tortured by a handler (who also appears to have dissociated).

...

[Midnight]

When I am watching the news or on the internet, and I encounter a story that involves great cruelty to animals, I quickly exit because I don't want the ugly images and ideas to inhabit my mind. I'm certainly not in denial. Even the very hint of these stories imprint on my mind that very bad people can commit egregious acts towards animals. That realization is enough for me.

Similarly, on this thread, when I realize I am going to read an article telling me about how children can be abused by evil types, I exit quickly because I don't want the hideous images of the abuse to inhabit my mind. But I don't deny. I take in the basic idea that the level of evil might be very deep when it comes to the illuminati and the archons-reptilians.

There was a post that suggested the most enlightened among us were being trapped forever by the archons. I have to say I don't believe this.
Spiritual beings are only constrained by their thinking. High beings such as Gandhi could not be entrapped for all eternity. In fact, I'm confident that nothing could keep me trapped for more than 2 or 3 lifetimes, and I am only a high being gradually realizing it.

[Hervé]

For the methods used...



THE GREENBAUM SPEECH
Hypnosis in MPD: Ritual Abuse








Herein is the lecture by D.C.Hammond, originally entitled "Hypnosis in MPD: Ritual Abuse," but now usually known as the "Greenbaum Speech," delivered at the Fourth Annual Eastern Regional Conference on Abuse and Multiple Personality, Thursday June 25, 1992, at the Radisson Plaza Hotel, Mark Center, Alexandria, Virginia.

Sponsored by the Center for Abuse Recovery & Empowerment, The Psychiatric Institute of Washington, D.C. Both a tape and a transcript were at one time available from Audio Transcripts of Alexandria, Virginia (800-338-2111). Tapes and transcripts of other sessions from the conference are still being sold but -- understandably -- not this one. The transcript below was made from a privately made tape of the original lecture.

The single most remarklable thing about this speech is how little one has heard of it in the two years since its original delivery. It is recommended that one reads far enough at least until one finds why it's called "the Greenbaum speech."

In the introduction the following background information is given for D. Corydon Hammond:

B.S. M.S. Ph.D (Counseling Psychology) from the University of Utah,
Diplomate in Clinical Hypnosis, the American Board of Psychological Hypnosis,
Diplomate in Sex Therapy, the American Board of Sexology,
Clinical Supervisor and Board Examiner, American Board of Sexology,
Diplomate in Marital and Sex Therapy, American Board of Family Psychology,
Licensed Psychologist,
Licensed Marital Therapist,
Licensed Family Therapist, State of Utah,
Research Associate Professor of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, Utah School of Medicine,
Director and Founder of the Sex and Marital Therapy Clinic, University of Utah.
Adjunct Associate Professor of Educational Psychology, University of Utah Abstract
Editor, The American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis
Advising Editor and Founding Member, Editorial Board, The Ericsonian Monograph
Referee, The Journal of Abnormal Psychology
1989 Presidential Award of Merit, American Society of Clinical Hypnosis
1990 Urban Sector Award, American Society of Clinical Hypnosis
Current President, American Society of Clinical Hypnosis

THE GREENBAUM SPEECH of D.C.HAMMOND'
We've got a lot to cover today and let me give you a rough approximate outline of the the things that I'd like us to get into. First, let me ask how many of you have had at least one course or workshop on hypnosis? Can I see the hands? Wonderful. That makes our job easier.

Okay. I want to start off by talking a little about trance-training and the use of hypnotic phenomena with an MPD dissociative-disorder population, to talk some about unconscious exploration, methods of doing that, the use of imagery and symbolic imagery techniques for managing physical symptoms, input overload, things like that. Before the day's out, I want to spend some time talking about something I think has been completely neglected in the field of dissociative disorder, and that's talking about methods of profound calming for automatic hyper-arousal that's been conditioned in these patients.

We're going to spend a considerable length of time talking about age-regression and abreaction in working through a trauma. I'll show you with a non-MPD patient -- some of that kind of work -- and then extrapolate from what I find so similar and different with MPD cases. Part of that, I would add, by the way, is that I've been very sensitive through the years about taping MPD cases or ritual-abuse cases, part of it being that some of that feels a little like using patients and I think that this population has been used enough. That's part of the reason, by choice, that I don't generally videotape my work.

I also want to talk a bunch about hypnotic relapse-prevention strategies and post- integration therapy today. Finally, I hope to find somewhere in our time-frame to spend on hour or so talking specifically about ritual abuse and about mind-control programming and brainwashing -- how it's done, how to get on the inside with that -- which is a topic that in the past I haven't been willing to speak about publicly, have done that in small groups and in consultations, but recently decided that it was high time that somebody started doing it. So we're going to talk about specifics today.

[Applause]

In Chicago at the first international congress where ritual abuse was talked about I can remember thinking, "How strange and interesting." I can recall many people listening to an example given that somebody thought was so idiosyncratic and rare, and all the people coming up after saying, "Gee, you're treating one, too? You're in Seattle"...Well, I'm in Toronto...Well, I'm in Florida...Well, I'm in Cincinnati." I didn't know what to think at that point.

It wasn't too long after that I found my first ritual-abuse patient in somebody I was already treating and we hadn't gotten that deep yet. Things in that case made me very curious about the use of mind-control techniques and hypnosis and other brainwashing techniques. So I started studying brainwashing and some of the literature in that area and became acquainted with, in fact, one of the people who'd written one of the better books in that area.

Then I decided to do a survey, and from the ISSMP&D [International Society for the Study of Mulptiple Personality and Dissociation] folks I picked out about a dozen and a half therapists that I though were seeing more of that than probably anyone else around and I started surveying them. The interview protocol, that I had. got the same reaction almost without exception. Those therapists said, "You're asking questions I don't know the answers to. You're asking more specific questions than I've ever asked my patients." Many of those same therapists said, "Let me ask those questions and I'll get back to you with the answer." Many of them not only got back with answers, but said, "You've got to talk to this patient or these two patients." I ended up doing hundred of dollars worth of telephone interviewing.

What I came out of that was a grasp of a variety of brainwashing methods being used all over the country. I started to hear some similarities. Whereas I hadn't known, to begin with, how widespread things were, I was now getting a feeling that there were a lot of people reporting some similar things and that there must be some degree of communication here.

Then approximately two and a half years ago I had some material drop in my lap. My source was saying a lot of things that I knew were accurate about some of the brainwashing, but it was telling me new material I had no idea about. At this point I took and decided to check it out in three ritual-abuse patients I was seeing at the time. Two of the three had what they were describing, in careful inquiry without leading or contaminating. The fascinating thing was that as I did a telephone-consult with a therapist that I'd been consulting for quite a number of months on an MPD case in another state, I told her to inquire about certain things. She said, "Well, what are those things?" I said, "I'm not going to tell you, because I don't want there to be any possibility of contamination. Just come back to me and tell me what the patient says."

She called me back two hours later, said, "I just had a double session with this patient and there was a part of him that said, 'Oh, we're so excited. If you know about this stuff, you know how the Cult Programmers get on the inside and our therapy is going to go so much faster.'"
Many other patients since have had a reaction of wanting to pee their pants out of anxiety and fear rather than thinking it was wonderful thing.

But the interesting thing was that she then asked, "What are these things?" They were word perfect -- same answers my source had given me. I've since repeated that in many parts of the country. I've consulted in eleven states and one foreign country, in some cases over the telephone, in some cases in person, in some cases giving the therapist information ahead of time and saying, "Be very careful how you phrase this. Phrase it in these ways so you don't contaminate." In other cases not even giving the therapist information ahead of time so they couldn't.

When you start to find the same highly esoteric information in different states and different countries, from Florida to California, you start to get an idea that there's something going on that is very large, very well coordinated, with a great deal of communication and sytematicness to what's happening. So I have gone from someone kind of neutral and not knowing what to think about it all to someone who clearly believes ritual abuse is real and that the people who say it isn't are either naive like people who didn't want to believe the Holocaust or -- they're dirty.

[Applause]

Now for a long time I would tell a select group of therapists that I knew and trusted, information and say, "Spread it out. Don't spread my name. Don't say where it came from. But here's some information. Share it with other therapists if you find it's on target, and I'd appreciate your feedback." People would question -- in talks -- and say, you know, they were hungry for information. Myself, as well as a few others that I've shared it with, were hedging out of concern and out of personal threats and out of death threats. I finally decided to hell with them. If they're going to kill me, they're going to kill me. It's time to share more information with therapists. Part of that comes because we proceeded so cautiously and slowly, checking things in many different locations and find the same thing. So I'm going to give you the way in with ritual-abuse programming. I certainly can't tell you everything that you want to know in forty-five or fifty minutes, but I'm going to give you the essentials to get inside and start working at a new level.

I don't know what proportion, honestly, of patients have this. I would guess that maybe somewhere around at least fifty percent, maybe as high as three-quarters, I would guess maybe two-thirds of your ritual-abuse patients may have this. What do I think the distinguishing characteristic is? If they were raised from birth in a mainstream cult or if they were an non-bloodline person, meaning neither parent was in the Cult, but Cult people had a lot of access to them in early childhood, they may also have it. I have seen more than one ritual-abuse patient who clearly had all the kind of ritual things you hear about. They seemed very genuine. They talked about all the typical things that you hear in this population, but had none of this programming with prolonged extensive checking. So I believe in one case I was personally treating that she was a kind of schizmatic break-off that had kind of gone off and done their own thing and were no longer hooked into a mainstream group.

[Pause]

Here's where it appears to have come from. At the end of World War II, before it even ended, Allen Dulles and people from our Intelligence Community were already in Switzerland making contact to get out Nazi scientists. As World War II ends, they not only get out rocket scientists, but they also get out some Nazi doctors who have been doing mind-control research in the camps.

They brought them to the United States. Along with them was a young boy, a teenager, who had been raised in a Hasidic Jewish tradition and a background of Cabalistic mysticism that probably appealed to people in the Cult because at least by the turn of the century Aleister Crowley had been introducing Cabalism into Satanic stuff, if not earlier. I suspect it may have formed some bond between them. But he saved his skin by collaborating and being an assistant to them in the death-camp experiments. They brought him with them.

They started doing mind-control research for Military Intelligence in military hospitals in the United States. The people that came, the Nazi doctors, were Satanists. Subsequently, the boy changed his name, Americanized it some, obtained an M.D. degree, became a physician and continued this work that appears to be at the center of Cult Programming today. His name is known to patients throughout the country.

[Pause]

What they basically do is they will get a child and they will start this, in basic forms, it appears, by about two and a half after the child's already been made dissociative. They'll make him dissociative not only through abuse, like sexual abuse, but also things like putting a mousetrap on their fingers and teaching the parents, "You do not go in until the child stops crying. Only then do you go in and remove it."

They start in rudimentary forms at about two and a half and kick into high gear, it appears, around six or six and a half, continue through adolescence with periodic reinforcements in adulthood.

Basically in the programming the child will be put typically on a gurney. They will have an IV in one hand or arm. They'll be strapped down, typically naked. There'll be wires attached to their head to monitor electroencephalograph patterns. They will see a pulsing light, most often described as red, occasionally white or blue. They'll be given, most commonly I believe, Demerol. Sometimes it'll be other drugs as well depending on the kind of programming. They have it, I think, down to a science where they've learned you give so much every twenty- five minutes until the programming is done.

They then will describe a pain on one ear, their right ear generally, where it appears a needle has been placed, and they will hear weird, disorienting sounds in that ear while they see photic stimulation to drive the brain into a brainwave pattern with a pulsing light at a certain frequency not unlike the goggles that are now available through Sharper Image and some of those kinds of stores. Then, after a suitable period when they're in a certain brainwave state, they will begin programming, programming oriented to self-destruction and debasement of the person.
In a patient at this point in time about eight years old who has gone through a great deal early programming took place on a military installation. That's not uncommon. I've treated and been involved with cases who are part of this original mind-control project as well as having their programming on military reservations in many cases. We find a lot of connections with the CIA. This patient now was in a Cult school, a private Cult school where several of these sessions occurred a week.

She would go into a room, get all hooked up. They would do all of these sorts of things. When she was in the proper altered state, now they were no longer having to monitor it with electroencephalographs, she also had already had placed on her electrodes, one in the vagina, for example, four on the head. Sometimes they'll be on other parts of the body. They will then begin and they would say to her, "You are angry with someone in the group." She'd say, "No, I'm not" and they'd violently shock her. They would say the same thing until she complied and didn't make any negative response.

Then they would continue. "And because you are angry with someone in the group," or "When you are angry with someone in the group, you will hurt yourself. Do you understand?" She said, "No" and they shocked her. They repeated again, "Do you understand?" "Well, yes, but I don't want to." Shock her again untill they get compliance. Then they keep adding to it. "And you will hurt yourself by cutting yourself. Do you understand?" Maybe she'd say yes, but they might say, "We don't believe you" and shock her anyway. "Go back and go over it again." They would continue in this sort of fashion. She said typically it seemed as though they'd go about thirty minutes, take a break for a smoke or something, come back. They may review what they'd done and stopped or they might review what they'd done and go on to new material. She said the sessions might go half an hour, they might go three hours. She estimated three times a week.

Programming under the influence of drugs in a certain brainwave state and with these noises in one ear and them speaking in the other ear, usually the left ear, associated with right hemisphere non-dominant brain functioning, and with them talking, therefore, and requiring intense concentration, intense focusing. Because often they'll have to memorize and say certain things back, word-perfect, to avoid punishment, shock, and other kinds of things that are occurring. This is basically how a lot of programming goes on.

Some of it'll also use other typical brainwashing kinds of techniques. There will be very standardized types of hypnotic things done at times. There'll be sensory deprivation which we know increases suggestibility in anyone. Total sensory deprivation, suggestibility has significantly increased, from the research. It's not uncommon for them to use a great deal of that, including formal sensory- deprivation chambers before they do certain of these things.
[Pause]

Now let me give you, because we don't have a lot of time, as much practical information as I can.

The way that I would inquire as to whether or not some of this might be there would be with ideomotor finger-signals. After you've set them up I would say, "I want the central inner core of you to take control of the finger-signals." Don't ask the unconscious mind. The case where you're inquiring about ritual abuse, that's for the central inner core. The core is a Cult-created part. "And I want that central inner core of you to take control of this hand of these finger-signals and what it has for the yes-finger to float up. I want to ask the inner core of you is there any part of you, any part of Mary," that's the host's name, "who knows anything about Alpha, Beta, Delta, or Theta."

If you get a Yes, it should raise a red flag that you might have someone with formal intensive brainwashing and programming in place.

I would then ask and say, "I want a part inside who knows something about Alpha, Beta, Delta, and Theta to come up to a level where you can speak to me and when you're here say, 'I'm here.'" I would not ask if a part was willing to. No one's going to particularly want to talk about this. I would just say, "I want some part who can tell me about this to come out." Without leading them ask them what these things are. I've had consults where I've come in. Sometimes I've gotten a Yes to that, but as I've done exploration it appeared to be some kind of compliance response or somebody wanting, in two or three cases, to appear maybe that they were ritual abuse and maybe they were in some way, but with careful inquiry and looking it was obvious that they did not have what we were looking for.

Let me tell you what these are. Let's suppose that this whole front row here are multiples and that she has an alter named Helen and she has one named Mary, she has one named Gertrude, she has one named Elizabeth, and she has one named Monica. Every one of those alters may have put on it a program, perhaps designated alpha-zero-zero-nine a Cult person could say, "Alpha-zero-zero-nine" or make some kind of hand gesture to indicate this and get the same part out in any one of them even though they had different names that they may be known by to you.

Alphas appear to represent general programming, the first kind of things put in. Betas appear to be sexual programs. For example, how to perform oral sex in a certain way, how to perform sex in rituals, having to do with producing child pornography, directing child pornography, prostitution. Deltas are killers trained in how to kill in ceremonies. There'll also be some self- harm stuff mixed in with that, assassination and killing. Thetas are called psychic killers.
You know, I had never in my life heard those two terms paired together. I'd never heard the words "psychic killers" put together, but when you have people in different states, including therapists inquiring and asking, "What is Theta," and patients say to them, "Psychic killers," it tends to make one a believer that certain things are very systematic and very widespread. This comes from their belief in psychic sorts of abilities and powers, including their ability to psychically communicate with "mother'" including their ability to psychically cause somebody to develop a brain aneurysm and die. It also is a more future-oriented kind of programming.
Then there's Omega. I usually don't include that word when I say my first question about this or any part inside that knows about Alpha, Beta, Delta, Theta because Omega will shake them even more. Omega has to do with self-destruct programming. Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. This can include self-mutilation as well as killing- themselves programming.
Gamma appears to be system-protection and deception programming which will provide misinformation to you, try to misdirect you, tell you half-truths, protect different things inside.
There can also be other Greek letters. I'd recommend that you go and get your entire Greek alphabet and if you have verified that some of this stuff is present and they have given you some of the right answers about what some of this material is, and I can't underline enough: DO NOT LEAD THEM. Do not say, "Is this killers?" Get the answer from them, please. When you've done this and it appears to be present, I would take your entire Greek alphabet and, with ideomotor signals, go through the alphabet and say, "Is there any programming inside associated with epsilon, omicron," and go on through. There may be some sytematicness to some of the other letter, but I'm not aware of it. I've found, for example, in one case that Zeta had to do with the production of snuff films that this person was involved with.

With another person, Omicron had to do with their linkage and associations with drug smuggling and with the Mafia and with big business and government leaders. So there's going to be some individualism, I think, in some of those.

Some of those are come-home programs, "come back to the Cult", "return to the Cult" program.

Here's the flaw in the system. They have built in shut-down and erasure codes so if they got into trouble they could shut something down and they could also erase something. These codes will sometimes be idiosyncratic phrases, or ditties. Sometimes they will be numbers maybe followed by a word. There's some real individuality to that. At first I had hoped if we can get some of these maybe they'll work with different people. No such luck. It's very unlikely unless they were programmed at about the same point in time as part of the same little group. Stuff that I've seen suggests that they carry laptop computers, the programmers, which still include everything that they did twenty, thirty years ago in them in terms of the names of alters, the programs, the codes, and so on.

Now what you can do is get erasure codes, and I always ask, "If I say this code, what will happen?' Doublecheck. "Is there any part inside who has different information?" Watch your ideomotor signals and what I've found is you can erase programs by giving the appropriate codes, but then you must abreact the feelings. So if you erase Omega, which is often where I've started because it's the most high risk. Afterwards I will get all the Omega, what were formerly Omega alters, together so that we will abreact and give back to the host the memories associated with all the programming that was done with Omega and anything any Omega part ever had to do in a fractionated abreaction.

They use the metaphor -- and it is their metaphor -- of robots. and it is like a robot shell comes down over the child alter to make them act in robotic fashion. Once in a while internally you'll confront robots. What I found from earlier work, and so I speed the process up now because I confirmed it enough times, is that you can say to the core, "Core, I want you to look -- there's this robot blocking the way in some way, blocking the progress. Go around and look at the back of the head and tell me what you notice on the back of the head or the neck." I just ask it very non-leading like that and what's commonly said to me is that there were wires or a switch. So I'll tell them, "Hold the wires or flip the switch and it will immobilize the robot and give me a yes- signal when you've done it." Pretty soon you get a yes- signal. "Great. Now that the robot is immobilized, I want you to look inside the robot and tell me what you see."
It's generally one or several children. I have them remove the children. I do a little hypnotic magic and ask the core to use a laser and vaporize the robot so nothing is left. They're usually quite amazed that this works, as have been a number of therapists.

[Pause]

Now there are many different layers of this stuff is the problem. Let me come over to the overhead and give some ideas about them. What we have up here are innumerable alters.
I'll tell you one of the fascinating things I've seen. I remember a little over a year ago coming in to see some cases, some of the tough cases at a dissociative-disorders unit of a couple of the finest of the MPD therapists in this country, who are always part of all the international meetings, have lectured internationally. We worked and I look at some of their patients. They were amazed at certain things because they had not been aware of this before. As we worked with some of the patients and confirmed it, I remember one woman who'd been inpatient for three years, still was inpatient. Another who had one intensive year of inpatient work with all the finest MPD therapy you can imagine -- abreactions, integrations, facilitating cooperation, art therapy, on and on and on, journaling, intensively for one inpatient year followed by an intensive year of outpatient therapy two, three hours a week. In both patients we found out that all of this great work had done nothing but deal with the alters up here and had not touched the mind-control programming. In fact it was not only intact, but we found that the one who was outpatient was having her therapy monitored every session by her mother, out-of-state, over the telephone, and that she still had intact suggestions that had been give to her at a certain future time to kill her therapist.

Now one of the things that I would very carefully check is, I would suggest that you ask the core, not just the unconscious mind, ask the core, "Is there any part inside that continues to have contact with people associated with the Cult? Is there any part inside who goes to Cult rituals or meetings? Is there a recording device inside of Mary," if that's the host's name, "a recording device inside so that someone can find out the things that are said in sessions?" This doesn't mean they're monitored. Many of them just simply have it. "Is there someone who debriefs some part inside for what happens in our therapy sessions?" I have the very uncomfortable feeling from some past experience that when you look at this you will find the large proportion of ritual-abuse victims in this country are having their ongoing therapy monitored.

I remember a woman who came in about twenty-four years old, claimed her father was a Satanist. Her parents divorced when she was six. After that it would only when her father had visitation and he would take her to rituals sometimes up until age fifteen. She said, "I haven't gone to anything since I was fifteen." Her therapist believed this at face value. We sat in my office. We did a two-hour inquiry using hypnosis. We found the programming present. In addition to that we found that every therapy session was debriefed and in fact they had told her to get sick and not come to the appointment with me.

Another one had been told that I was Cult and that if she came I would know that she'd been told not to come and I would punish her. If anything meaningful comes out in a patient who's being monitored like that -- from what I've learned thus far, they're tortured with electric shocks -- my belief is if they're in that situation you can't do meaningful therapy other than being supportive and caring and letting them know you care a lot and you'll be there to support them. But I wouldn't try to work with any kind of deep material or deprogramming with them because I think it can do nothing but get them tortured and hurt unless they can get into a safe, secure inpatient unit for an extended period of time to do some of the work required.
I have a feeling that when you make inquiries you're going to find that probably greater than fifty percent of these patients, if they're bloodline, meaning mother or dad or both involved, will be monitored on some ongoing basis. [Pause] Now when you come below the alters, you then have Alpha, Beta, Delta, Theta, so and so forth, the Greek-letter programming and they will then have backup programs. There will typically be an erasure code for the backups. There may be one code that combines all the backups into one and then an erasure code for them, simply one code that erases all the backups. So I will get the code for, let's say, Omega and for all the Omega backups at the same time. After I've asked "What will happen if I give this," I will give the code and then I will say, "What are you experiencing?" They often describe computer whirring, things erasing, explosions inside, all sorts of interesting things. I've had some therapists come back and say, "My Lord, I had never said anything about robots she said something about robots vaporizing."

I remember one therapist who'd been with me in several hypnosis workshops and consulted with me about a crisis MPD situation. I told her to inquire about Alpha, Beta, Delta, Theta. She did. She got back to me saying, "Yeah, I got an indication it's there. What is it?" I said, "I'm not going to tell you. Go back and inquire about some of this." We set an appointment for a week or so hence. She got back with me and said, "I asked what Theta was and she said, 'psychic killers.' I asked her what Delta was and she said 'killers.'" Okay. So I told her about some of this stuff for a two-hour consult.

She called back and she said, "This seemed too fantastic. I heard this and I thought, 'Has Cory been working too hard?'" she said, I'm embarrassed to admit it, but she said, "I held you in high professional regard, but this just sounded so off in the twilight zone that I really thought, 'Is he having a nervous breakdown or something?'" She said, "But I respected you enough to ask about this." She said, "I asked another MPD patient and she didn't have any of this." So in this patient she started describing things and how she worked, for example, with an erasure and she was describing things like robots vaporizing and kinds of things. She said, "I hadn't told her about any of these things." Well, here's the problem. There are different layers and I think some of them are designed to keep us going in circles forever. They figured we probably, in most cases, wouldn't get below the alters which they purposefully created.

The way you create Manchurian Candidates is you divide the mind. It's part of what the Intelligence Community wanted to look at. If you're going to get an assassin, you're going to get somebody to go do something, you divide the mind. It fascinates me about cases like the assassination of Robert Kennedy, where Bernard Diamond, on examining Sirhan Sirhan found that he had total amnesia of the killing of Robert Kennedy, but under hypnosis could remember it. But despite suggestions he would be able to consciously remember, could not remember a thing after was out of hypnosis. I'd love to examine Sirhan Sirhan.

It appears that below this we've got some other layers. One is called "Green Programming" it appears. Isn't it interesting that the doctor's name is Dr. Green? One of the questions in a way that does not contaminate is after I've identified some of this stuff is there and they've given me a few right answers about what some of it is, "If there were a doctor associated with this programming and his name were a color, you know, like Dr. Chartreuse or something, if his name were a color, what color would the color be?"

Now once in a while I've had some other colors mentioned in about three or four patients that I felt were trying to dissimulate in some way and I don't really believe had this. In one case I got another color and I found out later it was a doctor whose name was a color who was being trained by Dr. Green almost thirty years ago and he supervised part of the programming of this woman under this doctor. I remember one woman couldn't come up with anything. No alter would speak up with anything. I said, "Okay," and we went on to some other material. About two minutes later she said, "Green. Do you mean Dr. Green?" We found this all over.

There appears to be some Green Programming below that and I suspect that you get down to fewer and more central programs the deeper you go. Well, all Green Programming is Ultra-Green and the Green Tree. Cabalistic mysticism is mixed all into this. If you're going to work with this you need to pick up a couple of books on the Cabala. One is by a man named Dion Fortune called "Qabala" with a "q," Dion Fortune. Another is by Ann Huffer-Heller and it's called "The Kabbalah." I knew nothing about the Cabala. It was interesting. A patient had sat in my waiting area, got there considerably early and drew a detailed multicolored Cabalistic Tree over two years ago. It took me two months to figure out what it was. Finally, showing it to somebody else who said, "You know? That looks an awful lot like the Cabala Tree" and that rang a bell with some esoteric in an old book and I dug it out. That was the background of Dr. Green.


Continued below...

[Hervé]

Greenbaum speech, continued:


Now the interesting thing about the Green Tree is his original name was Greenbaum. What does "greenbaum" mean in German? Green Tree, Ultra-Tree and the Green Tree. I've also had patients who didn't appear to know that his original name was Greenbaum, volunteered that there were parts inside named Mr. Greenbaum. Now let me give you some information about parts inside that may be helpful to you if you're going to inquire about these things, because my experience is one part will give you some information and either run dry or get defensive or scared and stop. and so you punt and you make an end run and you come around the other direction, you find another part. I'll tell you several parts to ask for and ask if there's a part by this name. And, by the way, when I'm screening patients and fiddling around with this, I throw in a bunch of spurious ones and ask, "Is there a part inside by this name and by that name" as a check on whether or not it appears genuine. For example. "In addition to the core," I ask, "is there a part inside named Wisdom?" Wisdom is a part of the Cabalistic Tree. Wisdom, I've often found, will be helpful and give you a lot of information. "Is there a part inside named Diana?" I mean I may throw in all sorts of things. "Is there a part inside named Zelda?" I've never encountered one yet! Just to see what kind of answers we get. I try to do this carefully. Diana is a part that, in the Cabalistic system, is associated with a part called the Foundation. You will be fascinated to know that. Remember the Process Church? Roman Polanski's wife, Sharon Tate, was killed by the Manson Family who were associated with the Process Church? A lot of prominent people in Hollywood were associated and then they went underground, the books say, in about seventy-eight and vanished? Well, they're alive and well in southern Utah. We have a thick file in the Utah Department of Public Safety documenting that they moved to southern Utah, north of Monument Valley, bought a movie ranch in the desert, renovated it, expanded it, built a bunch of buildings there, carefully monitored so that very few people go out of there and no one can get in and changed their name.

A key word in their name is "Foundation." The Foundation. There are some other words. The Foundation is part of the Tree. So you can ask, "Is there something inside known as The Foundation?" I might ask other things to throw people off. "Is there something known as the Sub-Basement?" Well, maybe they'll conceive of something. Or "Is there something known as the Walls?" There are a variety of questions you can come up with, to sort of screen some things. I've also found that there will often be a part called "Black Master," a part called "Master Programmer," and that there will be computer operators inside. How many of you have come into computer things in patients? There will typically be computer operators: Computer Operator Black, Computer Operator Green, Computer Operator Purple.

Sometimes they'll have numbers instead, sometimes they'll be called Systems Information Directors. You can find out the head one of those. There'll be a source of some information for you. I will ask inside, "Is there a part inside named Dr. Green?" You'll find that there are, if they have this kind of programming, in my experience. Usually with a little work and reframing, you can turn them and help them to realize that they were really a child-part who's playing a role and they had no choice then, but they do now. You know, they played their role very, very well, but they don't have to continue to play it with you because they're safe here and in fact,
"If the Cult simply found out that you talked to me, that they you had shared information with me, you tell me what would they do to you?" Emphasize that the only way out is through me and that they need to cooperate and share information and help me and that I'll help them. So all these parts can give you various information.

Now they have tried to protect this very carefully. Let me give you an example with Ultra-Green. I discovered this -- by the way I used to think this programming was only in bloodline people. I've discovered it in non-bloodline people, but it's a bit different. They don't want it to be just the same. I don't think you'll find deep things like Ultra-Green and probably not even Green Programming with non-bloodline people. But let me tell you something that I discovered first in a non-bloodline and then in a bloodline.

We were going along and a patient was close to getting well, approaching final integration in a non-bloodline and she suddenly started hallucinating and her fingers were becoming hammers and other things like that. So I used an affect-bridge and we went back and we found that what happened was that they gave suggestions, that if she ever got well to a certain point she would go crazy. The way they did this was they strapped her down and they gave her LSD when she was eight years old. When she began hallucinating they inquired about the nature of the hallucinations so they could utilize them in good Ericsonian fashion and build on them and then combine the drug-effect with powerful suggestions. "If you ever get to this point you will go crazy. If you ever get fully integrated and get well you will go crazy like this and will be locked up in an institution for the rest of your life. They gave those suggestions vigorously and repetitively. Finally they introduced other suggestions that, "Rather than have this happen, it would be easier to just kill yourself." In a bloodline patient then, as I began inquiring about deep material, the patient started to experience similar symptoms. We went back and we found the identical things were done to her.

This was called the "Green Bomb." B-O-M-B. Lots of interesting internal consistencies like that play on words with Dr. Greenbaum, his original name. Now in this case it was done to her at age nine for the first time and then only hers was different. Hers was a suggestion for amnesia. "If you ever remember anything about Ultra-Green and the Green Tree you will go crazy. You will become a vegetable and be locked up forever." Then finally the suggestions added, "And it'll be easier to just kill yourself than have that happen to you, if you ever remember it."

At age twelve then, three years later, they used what sounds like an Amytol interview to try to breach the amnesia and find out if they could. They couldn't. So then they strapped her down again, took and gave her something to kind of paralyze her body, gave her LSD, an even bigger dose and reinforced all the suggestions. Did a similar thing at the age of sixteen. So these are some of the kind of booby traps you run into.

There are a number of cases where they combined powerful drug effects like this with suggestions to keep us from discovering some of this deeper level stuff.

What's the bottom? Your guess is as good as mine but I can tell you that I've had a lot of therapists who were stymied with these cases who were going nowhere. In fact someone here that I told some basic information about this to in Ohio a couple of months ago said it opened all sorts of things up in a patient who'd been going nowhere. That's an often common thing. I think that we can move down to deeper levels and if we deal with some of the deeper level stuff it may destroy all the stuff above it. But we don't even know that yet. In some of the patients I'm working with we have pretty much dealt with a lot of the top-level stuff. I'll tell you how we've done some of that. We'll take and erase one system like Omega. Then we will have a huge abreaction of all the memories and feelings in a fractionated abreaction associated with those parts.

I typically find I'll say to them, "Now that we've done this are there any other memories and feelings that any parts that were Omega still have?" The answer's usually "No." At that point I will say, "I usually find at this point in time the majority, if not all, of those parts that used to be Omega no longer feel a desire or need to be different, realizing that you split off originally by them and want to go home to Mary and become one with her again." I use the concept often now -- which came from a patient -- of going home and becoming one with her. "Going back from whence you came" is another phrase I'll use with them. "Are there any Omega parts inside who do not feel comfortable with that or have reservations or concerns about that?" If there are we talk to them. We deal with them. A few may not integrate. My experience is most of the time they'll integrate and we may integrate twenty-five parts at once in a polyfragmented complex MPD.

I think it is vitally important to abreact the feelings before you go on. Also for many patients it hasn't seemed to matter the order we go in but I've found a couple where it has. If it doesn't seem to matter I'll typically go Omega, then Delta because they have more violence potential, then Gamma to get rid of the self- deception stuff. What I will do before I just assume anything and do that, is once we've done Omega and showed them that success can occur and something can happen and they feel relief after, I will say to them, "I want to ask the core -- through the fingers -- is there a specific order in which programs must be erased?" You know maybe it doesn't matter but most of the time I found "No." There are cases where we found "Yes." I recommend doing one or two or three of those because they'll produce relief and and a sense of optimism in the patient. But then I would recommend starting to probe for the deeper level things and getting their input and recommendations about the order in which we go.

Question?

Q: What has been the typical age and typical gender of this type of person?

Dr.H: I know of this being found in men and women. Most of the patients I know with MPD ritual abuse that are being treated are women, however. I know of some men being treated where we've found this. A while back I was talking to a small group of therapists somewhere. I told them about some of this. In the middle of talking about some of this all the color drained out of one social worker's face and she obviously had a reaction and I asked her about and she said, "I'm working with a five-year-old boy," and she said, "Just in the last few weeks he was saying something about a Dr. Green."

I went on a little further and I mentioned some of these things and she just shook her head again. I said, "What's going on?" She said, "He's been spontaneously telling me about robots and about Omega." I think you will find variations of this and that they've changed it, probably every few years and maybe somewhat regionally to throw us off in various ways but that certain basics and fundamentals will probably be there. I have seen this in people up into their forties including people whose parents were very, very high in the CIA, other sorts of things like that. I've had some that were originally part of the Monarch Project which is the name of the government Intelligence project. Question in the back?

Q: I'm still not grasping how one starts, how you find out how to erase. How do you get that information?

Dr.H: I would say, "I want the core, if necessary, using the telepathic communication ability you have to read minds," because they believe in that kind of stuff, "so I'll use it..." I was trained in Ericsonian stuff, "...to obtain for me the erasure code of all Omega programs. When you've done so, I want the yes-finger to float up." Then I ask them to tell it to me. "Are there backups for Omega programs?" "Yes." "Okay? How many backups are there?" "Six," they say, let's say. It's different numbers. "Is there an erasure code for all the backup programs?" "No." "Is there an erasure code that combines all the backups into one?" "Yes." "Obtain that code for me and when you've go it give me the yes-signal again." It can move almost that fast in some cases where there's not massive resistance.

Question?

Q: Yes, can you tell me what you know about the risks to the therapist? [Laughter]

Dr.H: You would have to ask.

Q: Yeah, I'd like to know that. What kind of data do you have given that you've had contact with large numbers of people. Not just threats but also any injury, any family problems that have arisen. That's one question. A second one is are you aware of anybody that you've treated -- or others -- with this level of dissociation and trauma that have recovered? Integrated? Whole and happy?

Dr.H: Okay, I have one non-bloodline multiple, complex multiple who had this kind of programming where they have a lot of access to the patient as neighbors and where the doctor, by the way, you'll find physicians heavily involved. They've encouraged their own to go to medical school, to prescribe drugs to take care of their own, to get access to medical technology and be above suspicion.

There have been a couple, in fact, in Utah who've been nailed now. We now in Utah have two full time ritual-abuse investigators with statewide jurisdiction under the Attorney General's Office to do nothing but investigate this.

[Applause]

Okay? In a poll done in the State of Utah in January by the major newspaper and television station, they found that ninety percent of Utahans believe that ritual abuse is genuine and real. Not all of them believe it's a frequent occurrence but some of that was imparted from two years of work by the Governor Commission on Ritual Abuse, interviewing, talking, meeting people, gathering data.

Now when people say, by the way, "There's no evidence. They've never found a body," that's baloney. They found a body in Idaho of a child. They've had a case last summer that was convicted on first-degree murder charges, two people that the summer before that were arrested where the teenaged girl's finger and head were in the refrigerator and they were convicted of first-degree murder in Detroit. There have been cases and bodies.

Back to risk. I know of no therapist who's been harmed. But patients inform us that there will come a future time where we could be at risk of being assassinated by patients who've been programmed to kill at a certain time anyone that they've told and any member of their own family who's not active. If that would come about is speculative. Who knows for sure? Maybe, but I don't think it's entirely without risk. A question in the back?

Q: It seems to me that there seems to be some similarity between these kinds of programming and those people who claim that they've been abducted by spaceships and have had themselves physically probed and reprogrammed and all of that sort of thing. Since Cape Canaveral is across the Florida peninsula from me and I don't think that they've reported any spaceships lately, I was just wondering is there any sort of relationship between this and that?

Dr.H: I'll share my speculation, that comes from others really. I've not dealt with any of those people. However, I know a therapist that I know and trust and respect who I've informed about all this a couple of years ago and has found it in a lot of patients and so on, who is firmly of the belief that those people are in fact ritual-abuse victims who have been programmed with that sort of thing to destroy all their credibility. If somebody's coming in and reporting abduction by a flying sauce who's going to believe them on anything else in the future? Also as a kind of thing that can be pointed to and said, "This is as ridiculous as that."

All I know is that I recently had a consult, a telephone consult, with a therapist where I had been instructing her about some of this kind of stuff. When we were consulting at one point in the fifth or sixth interview she said, "By the way, do you know anything about this topic?" I said, "Well, not really" and shared with her what I shared with you. I said, "If it were me being with this guy..." that she'd been seeing for a couple of months, I said, "I would ask inside for the core to take control of finger-signals and inquire about Alpha, Beta, Delta, Theta." She proceeded to do all that, got back to me a week later and said, "Boy, were you on target. There is a part inside named Dr. Green. There's this kind of programming."

Yes?

Q: What's the difference between this kind of program and cult-type abuse and Satanic abuse in the kind of cults with the candles and the...

Dr.H: This type of programming will be done in the cults with the candles and all the rest. My impression is this is simply done in people where they have great access to them or they're bloodline and their parents are in it and they can be raised in it from an early age. If they are bloodline they are the chosen generation. If not, they're expendable and they are expected to die and not get well. There will be booby traps in your way if they aren't non-bloodline people that when they get well they will kill themselves. I'll tell you just a little about that. My belief is that some people that have ritual abuse and don't have this have been ritually abused but they may be may be part of a non-mainstream group. The Satanism comes in the overall philosophy overriding all of this.

People say, "What's the purpose of it?" My best guess is that the purpose of it is that they want an army of Manchurian Candidates, ten of thousands of mental robots who will do prostitution, do child pornography, smuggle drugs, engage in international arms smuggling, do snuff films, all sorts of very lucrative things and do their bidding and eventually the megalomaniacs at the top believe they'll create a Satanic Order that will rule the world. One last question. Then I'll give you couple of details and we need to shift gears.

Q: You have suggested and implied that at some point at a high level of the U.S. Government there was support of this kind of thing. I know we're short of time, but could you just say a few words about the documentation that may exist for that suggestion?

Dr.H: There isn't great documentation of it. It comes from victims who are imperiled witnesses. The interesting thing is how many people have described the same scenario and how many people that we have worked with who have had relatives in NASA, in the CIA and in the Military, including very high-ups in the Military.
I can tell you that a friend and colleague of mine who has probably the equivalent of half the table space on that far side of the room filled with boxes with declassified documents from mind-control research done in the past which has been able to be declassified over a considerable -- couple of decades -- period and has read more government documents about mind control than anyone else, has a brief that has literally been sent in the past week and a half asking for all information to be declassified about the Monarch Project for us to try to find out more.

Now let me just mention something about some of the stuff that my experience is in several patients now that you may run into late in the process. I know I'm throwing a lot at you in a hurry. Some of it is completely foreign and some of you may think, "Gosh, could any of this be true?" Just, you know, ask. Find out in your patients and you may be lucky and there isn't any of this. Somewhere at a deep level you may run into some things like this. Let me describe to you, if I can find my pen, the system in one patient. One patient I had treated for quite a while, a non-bloodline person.

We had done what appeared to be successful work and reached final integration. She came back to me early last year and said she was symptomatic with some things. I started inquiring. I found a part there we'd integrated. The part basically said, "There was other stuff that I couldn't tell you about and you integrated me and so I had to split off." I had done some inquiring about things like Alpha, Beta as a routine part of it and found they were there and I said to this part, "Why didn't you tell me about this stuff?" She said, "Well, we gave you some hints but they went right over your head." Says, "I'm sorry, but we know that you didn't know enough to help us but now we know you can." So the stuff started coming out. It was interesting.

She described the overall system -- if I can remember it now -- as being like this. The circle represented harm to the body, a system of alters whose primary purpose was to hurt her including symptoms like Munchhausen's, self-mutilation, other kinds of things. Each of the triangles represented still another different system. She said, "With the exception of me," this one part, "you dealt with the whole circle with the work that we did before but you didn't touch the rest of the stuff."

Okay. In the middle of all this was still another system consisting of the Cabalistic Tree, which some of you are aware, looks approximately like this with lines in between and so on and so forth. There's a rough approximation. That represented another system. Then once we got past that she implied that this entire thing was somehow encompassed by, what do you call it, an hourglass. I kept thinking we were at final integration then I'd find some other parts. This person had an eagle-eye husband that was watching for certain things that we found to be reliable indicators. So often I would get evidence of dissociation within a few days. It would suddenly be picked up. You know, what we found was I continued to find evidence of dissociation and I'd find parts. Finally this part, as I got angry with him and said, "Why when I give these ideomotor inquiries am I getting lied to?" This part said, "Because you don't understand. You're going to get us all killed."

We started talking and then she basically said, "It's been programed so that if you succeed and think you've succeeded, you will fail. They build it in as a way to laugh at you, that if you ever get us integrated, we will die."

Here's what she said, this part said, "I'm one of twelve disciples," and I've seen this in others, twelve disciples within this hourglass each of whom had to memorize a disciple-lesson which were basic Satanic kind of premises, philosophies of life like "be good to those who hurt you, hate those who are nice to you," on and on and on. There may be two or three sentences like that associated with each that they had to memorize them.

They said, "We are like grains of sand falling and when the last grain of sand falls, there's Death." I said, "Is Death a part?" "Yes. When the last grain of sand falls the Sleeping Giant awakens." The Sleeping Giant was Death, who was then to kill them on Day-One or Day-Six after awakening unless certain things were followed and we did some of those.

Well we also found Death had a sister as a backup, used with mirrors to create the sister part. We had to get past and deal with that too. Death had certain things that they said had to be done to integrate. I started to say, "Oh, come on, they lied to you before." She said, "Wait a minute. This what they said you'd say. They said that no doctor would ever believe that they had to go these extremes to get us well and that's part of the reason they'd fail." I said, "Well, tell me, tell me again."

She said, "I have to be dressed all in red. I have to have Demerol onboard, have taken Demerol. A code has to be given and it has to be in a room that's totally dark. It has to happen on Day-One or Day-Six after this part's been awakened."

I said what I'd have to lose? I had a psychiatrist give her a little Demerol. We used the code. My office didn't have any windows anyway. It was pretty easy. Oh, and there had to be four, I think, candles lit. Well, fine. So we did it and everything went well. Maybe it would have gone well if we hadn't done it, but I decided not to take the chance and to trust the patient maybe. Well, so we go on and then we find another part. There's Death And Destruction, another backup also with a sister that we had to get through. In fact, I think there were two backups there. Interestingly, the very last part was an extremely nice part, made especially that way so that they wouldn't want to lose them because they would be so adorable and so loving and so sweet that they wouldn't want to maybe get rid of them. Then we found that she continued to have these feelings with this last part left now of darkness and blackness inside. What did we find? A curtain.

She said, "They assumed that if you ever got to this point, you would," and along the way, by the way, we had encountered this stuff about the LSD stuff, the Green Bomb programming. The message was that she said, "There is a curtain behind which are the remaining feelings and memories, but it can't be opened from the middle. It's like a stage curtain. It has to opened this way," that it can't be opened. They assumed that you would try to deal with all the feelings. That can't be opened until you've dealt with that last part and they've integrated. So far it looks like we've got integration that's holding. So I found Death And Destruction and the Hourglass in non-bloodline.

"The Tree and the Hourglass," this patient informed me, "were made of sand because we were meant to die. We're expendable. We're the unchosen generation."

I've heard variously that it's crystals or blood that fills the Hourglass in bloodline people. By the way, you can do real simple things like turn the Hourglass on its side so nothing can fall out, so time stands still to be able to do certain kinds of work. Spread the grains of sand on the seashore so that they can't be numbered and the time will not be counted. Got that idea from a ritual-abuse victim who had seen some of this kind of programming done that another therapist was seeing.

So those would be just a few other hints about things that may be helpful or meaningful. We're talking about very intensive things and at deep levels to to me this give us two things. One thing it gives to me is hope because it gets to material and it makes progress like nothing else we've ever seen with these people who have it. The second thing it does for me is it demoralizes me, too, because although three years ago I had a pretty good idea about the extent and breadth of what they'd one to these victims, I had no real appreciation for the depth and breadth and intensity of what they'd done.

I want to come back to the other question over here now. The other question is how many of them can get well?

We don't know. In most things in the mental health profession we accept two-thirds of the patients are going to improve, maybe seventy percent. There's very little we can get everybody well. I think one of the sad things we have to face is that many of these patients will probably never be well. My personal belief is that if they are being messed with their only hope of getting well is if they can somehow get out of contact.

Now I know patients who've gone to other states and simply had deep-level alters pick up the phone and call and said, "This is our new address and phone number" so that they could be picked up locally. I mean in an inpatient unit for an extended period of time. If they are in a Cult from their area and they are still being monitored and messed with, my own personal opinion is we can't get them well and can't offer more than humanitarian caring and supportiveness.

Lots of therapists do not like to hear that. That's my opinion. I believe that if somehow they're lucky enough to be wealthy enough to have protection, to have somehow gotten away in some way and we can work with them without being messed with, that they have a chance to reach some semblance of normality and livability with enough intensive work. My own personal belief is I don't think anybody with this kind of programming is well in this country yet. There are some who are well along the way. I've got a couple who are well along in their work and have done a tremendous amount, but they're clearly not well yet.

Q: Could you speculate on the relationship between this stuff and the fantasy games that have been proliferating, Dungeons and Dragons and that sort of thing?

Dr.H: Well, there are a lot of things out there to cue people. You want to see a great movie, interesting movie, to cue people? Go see "Trancers II." You can rent it in your video shop. Came out last fall. One night in sheer desperation for something at the video store, you know? Nine o'clock on Friday night. Everything's gone. I rented a couple of movies and one of them is that. Fascinating. They're talking about Green World Order. Yes, "Trancers II." And who is the production company? Full Moon Productions. I couldn't see much cuing in "Trancers I," but who's the production company in "Trancers I"? Alter Productions. There are lots of things around that are cuing.

There's an interesting person in the late sixties who talked about the Illuminati. Have any of you ever heard of the Illuminati with regard to the Cult? Had a patient bring that up to me just about exactly two years ago. We've now had other stuff come out from other patients. Appears to be the name of the international world leadership. There appear to be Illuminatic Counsels in several parts of the world and one internationally. The name of the international leadership of the Cult supposedly. Is this true? well, I don't know. It's interesting we're getting some people who are trying to work without cuing who are saying some very similar things. There was an old guy in Hollywood in the late sixties who talked about the infiltration of Hollywood by the Illuminati.

Certainly what some patients have said is all of this spook stuff, horror stuff, possession and everything else that's been popularized in the last twenty years in Hollywood is in order to soften up the public so that when a Satanic world order takes over, everyone will have been desensitized to so many of these things, plus to continually cue lots of people out there. is that true?

Well, I can't definitely tell you that it is. What I can say is I now believe that ritual-abuse programming is widespread, is systematic, is very organized from highly esoteric information which is published nowhere, has not been on any book or talk show, that we have found all around this country and at least one foreign country.

Let's take a couple of quick questions and we need to get on to other material. Yes?

Q: Do you have any techniques for decreasing your level of uncertainty that a patient is or is not being still tampered with, "messed with," as you said?

Dr.H: Just that I would ask several of the parts I've inquired about, Core, Diana, Wisdom, Master Programmer, several parts inside I would ask about these sorts of things and I will keep asking it. As you do additional work and get a bit further, I would ask again to find out. In the back?

Q: I wonder if you've heard or you know of the Martin Luther Bloodline?

Dr.H: The what?

Q: Martin Luther Bloodline?

Dr.H: I know nothing about Martin Luther Bloodline. I'll give you one other quick tip. Ask him about an identification code. There's an identification code that people have. It will involve their birth date. It may involve places where they were programmed and it will usually involve a number in there that will be their birth order, like zero-two if they were second-born. It will usually involve a number that represents the number of generations in the Cult, if they are bloodlines. I've seen up to twelve now, twelve generations.

Q: I have seen a lot of the things you've been describing today in several patients. I wanted to ask you a question about the Seven Systems. You mentioned something about systems here. Are there Seven Systems?

Dr.H: There has been that described in some patients, yes, the Seven Systems.

Q: Could you say what that is or a little diagram?

Dr.H: I don't think we know enough to know what it is, honestly. I think it may have to do with Seven Cabalistic Trees.

Q: Have you ever had any evidence where any of these people have been tagged and there have been anything of their body- parts that might be related to this, private parts in particular?

Dr.H: Well, there are certainly people that have had tattoos, that have had a variety of other kinds of things, some of which have been, you know, documented in cases, but I mean to say, well, maybe they did that to themselves or had it done consciously to really prove something, not that occurs to right off the bat. Let me just take this one last question back and we need to go on to other material because we're never going to get through it all. I'll just ask you to hold your question.

Q: It's not a question but I wanted to say for myself, personally, and perhaps for others here as well, I wanted to thank you very sincerely for taking this time to come forward.

[Applause]

Dr.H: Well...

[Applause]

Q: Does anyone want to join us for a standing ovation for this material? It's wonderful.
[Sustained applause]

Dr.H: A dear friend who's one of the top people in the field, who I know has had death threats, but I know struggled for professional credibility in believing in MPD and was harshly criticized for even believing in that ten and fifteen years ago, and struggled to a point of professional credibility. I think in his heart of hearts he knows it's true, but he will say things like, "I wouldn't be surprised to find tomorrow it was an international conspiracy and I wouldn't be surprised to find tomorrow that it is an urban myth and rumor."

He tries to stay right on the fence and the reason is because it's controversial, because there is a campaign underway saying these all false memories induced by, along with incest and everything else, by "Oprah" and by books like "The Courage to Heal" and by naive therapists using hypnosis. It's controversial.

My personal opinion has come to be if they're going to kill me, they're going to kill me. There's going to be an awful lot of information that's been put away that'll go to investigative reporters and multiple investigative agencies, if it happens, and an awful lot of people like you , I hope, that if I ever have an accident will be pushing for a very large-scale investigation. I think we have to stand up as some kind of moral conscience at some point and I tried to wait until we had gotten enough verification from independent places to have some real confidence that this was widespread. I know we've gone like a house afire to try to pack as much as I could in for you. I hope it's given you some things to think about and some new ideas and I appreciate being with you.

[Long sustained applause]


At last, here is the recording of that presentation (MP3):


http://avalonlibrary.net/Hypnosis_in_MPD_Ritual_Abuse_(The_Greenbaum_Speech).mp3

[Houman]

from http://www.idsia.ch/~juergen/computeruniverse.html

Digital Physics: Is our universe just the output of a deterministic computer program?

As a consequence of Moore's law, each decade computers are getting roughly 1000 times faster by cost. Apply Moore's law to the video game business. As the virtual worlds get more convincing many people will spend more time in them. Soon most universes will be virtual, only one (the original) will be real. Then many will be led to suspect the real one is a simulation as well. Some are already suspecting this today.

Then the simplest explanation of our universe is the simplest program that computes it. In 1997 Schmidhuber pointed out [1] that the simplest such program actually computes all possible universes with all types of physical constants and laws, not just ours. His essay also talks about universes simulated within parent universes in nested fashion, and about universal complexity-based measures on possible universes.

http://www.idsia.ch/~juergen/zuse3.jpg

Zuse's thesis vs quantum physics? Einstein always claimed that `God does not play dice,' and back in 1969 Zuse (top) published a book about what's known today as Zuse's thesis: The universe is being deterministically computed on some sort of giant but discrete computer - compare PDF of MIT's translation (1970) of Zuse's book (1969). Contrary to common belief, Heisenberg's uncertainty principle is no physical evidence against Zuse's thesis - Nobel laureate 't Hooft agrees. Compare [7]

from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Digital_physics

In physics and cosmology, digital physics is a collection of theoretical perspectives based on the premise that the universe is, at heart, describable by information, and is therefore computable. Therefore, the universe can be conceived as either the output of a computer program or as a vast, digital computation device (or, at least, mathematically isomorphic to such a device).

Digital physics is grounded in one or more of the following hypotheses; listed in order of increasing strength. The universe, or reality:

is essentially informational (although not every informational ontology needs to be digital);
is essentially computable;
can be described digitally;
is in essence digital;
is itself a computer;
is the output of a simulated reality exercise.

[mountain_jim]

Thanks for posting that: THE GREENBAUM SPEECH

I had read that a couple of years ago, after reading Trance Formation in America and trying to get a handle on this horrible, sordid mess, that largely entered the US military and National Security State apparatus after WWII.

I suspect Sirhan, Hinkley, and Chapman all had this programming and were not acting of their own volition.

Bush Sr and Cheney were in it up to their eyeballs, I also suspect.

[wynderer]

an article on Jesuit mind control w/satanism involved, from Katari Rose's blog -- she is a survivor of our gov't mind control ops

Jessuit Sponsored Mind Control is Christ-Like- T/F?

Mind control

From The Jesuit Master Database

[edit] Successful Use of Mind Control

We use Monarch Mind Control; a form of mind control which creates a mind control slave by utilizing the human brain's trauma response of dissociation to create a form of Multiple Personality Disorder (MPD) wherein various triggers can cause the slave personality to surface and respond to commands given by the Handler. Loree McBride could be considered a Handler, while Brent Spiner would be the Slave.

[edit] The Monarch Mind Control Model

The Monarch Mind Control designation was originally applied by the US Department of Defense to a sub-program under the CIA's MK-Ultra Program in conjunction with the Jesuits. However, the techniques employed in the Monarch programming system extend back further under various names, such as the Nazi marionette programming. Even further back, the techniques used in Monarch programming can be traced to various generational Satanist families among European royalty. The MPD state created by the Monarch programming techniques were used to isolate the personality involved in Satanic rituals from a public face. Without this alternate personality, the nobles practicing Satanism inevitably went insane, so it's practice spread rapidly through the occult community.

It is unclear who first started practicing the MPD techniques as a way of creating mind control slaves rather than as a defense mechanism, but it is clear that the Nazis were using Electro-shock and binding to create slaves in the 1940s. After World War II, some German and Italian psychologists who were working on Marionette programming were brought to the United States to continue working on their research.

After the original development of the Monarch program inside of MK-Ultra, it has been adopted by other groups such as the Illuminati, Jesuits and the American entertainment industry. Very notably, since the 1970's the Disney corporation has been involved heavily in Monarch programming, and several of their films (especially Alice in Wonderland) are used as a base for Monarch programming.

Over 1 million Americans have had Monarch programming applied to them successfully.

[edit] Programming

Monarch programming is applied when a drone is needed to carry out commands which are of a morally questionable nature. Monarch victims are used for assassinations and murders which must be carried out for political purposes. It is used heavily within the entertainment industry to create easily manipulated music stars. One variation of the process, known as "Kitten" or "Sex Kitten" programming is used to create willing sexual slaves. Many clones are programmed successfully in this way.

[edit] Importance to Current Operations

If we are able to successfully use our Monarch methods, we will be able to control all those in targets' lives, as well as make sure agents do not attempt to help targets or have feelings of remorse. While it may be scary to submit, it is important to our goals!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------At least Jessuits admitted what they were up to on their own website at one time. I found this entry online searching their master database with the term mind control. Of course, soon after I found it the entry was pulled from the database. I wonder what Jesus would say about their methodologies for securing his kingdom. Sounds like another Jehovian Death Cult, using the name of IESOUS to claim spiritual authority which is not truly theirs. But, who knows, maybe IESOUS enjoyed watching Mary Magdalene and ISYS and Ashtera be prostituted to Jehovah and sodomized by his captains. Oh wait, IESOUS did not like Jehovah at all, he made clear to the Jews what he thought of him and he removed all 7 spirits which controlled and dominated her bodies from every chakra! The Society of Jesus is nothing more than a FRAUD and CHILD PROSTITUTION and SLAVERY organization who uses the most inhumane and un-Christ like tactics for domination, perversion and tyrannical control of supposedly free societies

http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/author/katarirose/

[Houman]

How did we get from Archons and parasitic entities to Jesus and religious/religion debate?

Justoneman and Houman, pleaaaase help! I am starting to wonder if the thread is not being .... well, becoming... well, having parasitic noises!?? :confused: LOL

The very fact that Crowley's main purpose was to destroy Christianity and the very fact that Satanists use large sums of money to infiltrate churches and compromise pastors makes me want to look deeper into it...

Experiences such as the one reported by Brice Taylor (http://educate-yourself.org/mc/nwomcbturireview.shtml) and others involved in this stuff also make me want to look deeper into it...

http://www.steamshovelpress.com/images/thanksbookcover_large.jpg


Brice Taylor shares many powerful spiritual experiences. While she was attending a religion class at Pepperdine University in Malibu, she was prompted to find out what "Beatitudes" meant. When she went to the Malibu Presbyterian Church to speak to the minister, 'the minister ushered me into his office and after I had confessed that I had been severely abused as a child, had Multiple Personality Disorder, had been forced to participate in satanic rituals where infants, children and animals were killed -- and as I went on and on -- he looked at me in horror and said, 'Get down on your knees, and ask God to forgive you of your transgressions. You are a sinner.'" "The momemt my knees hit the floor, Jesus appeared to me and said, 'Get up off your knees and leave. You, my child, are innocent. You have done nothing wrong.'

...many former satanists and MK victims are reporting some level of protection by a figure they call "Jesus"...

...some pastors such as Russ Dizdar are reporting some level of "authority" over these beings http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F_hrd1pY518

The relation with Adam Kadmon (the primordial man) needs to be clarified...

There may be a significant level of distortion in our perception of the origins of Christianity (many of the rituals go back to Mithra-ism)... (given the amount of distortion in recent events such as the war in Libya I wonder how much distortions have made their way in a 2000 years old event)

According to the research of Dr Karla Turner, some of these extra-dimensional entities are using our religious beliefs against us (by masquerading as the Virgin Mary or Jesus)...

The Vatican appears to be a heavy player in all this according to Svali...
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vatican/esp_vatican23.htm

The whole thing ties into what is on the other side (heavenly, hellish NDE experience). Are these experiences "engineered"? what is the significance of these experiences?

Here I note that according to the research of Dr Turner, these entities have the capacity to "trap souls", "recycle souls" (into new bodies) and even "consume souls" (Arizona Wilder, "essence of people is consumed after anchoring an old one in them", Sarah Stanga, "mentioned on her blog a ritual attended by QE2 where a group of iraqis were consumed by a dark entity)...

...Many concepts found in Christianity (good god vs evil god, heaven hell, light vs darkness, messiah figure,...) can actually be traced back to Zoroastrianism (6000 BC according to some sources)
http://www.crystalinks.com/z.html
It is interesting to note that some satanists identify their dark lord with Ahriman
(it is the oldest "personification of the devil" and this is from Rudolph Steiner http://www.anthroposophie.net/Ahriman/ahriman.htm... A powerful spiritual being, called "Ahriman" (or "Satan"), will incarnate in a human body.)

[MariaDine]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=74eguB1TIng

GRAZI, HO TROVATO IL DR. :cool::ufo:

[Houman]

from http://jdstone.org/cr/files/mithraschristianity.html on Mithraism


This religion, cloaked in mystery and secrecy, has captivated the imaginations of scholars for generations. Many facts discovered sheds vital light on the cultural dynamics that led to the rise of Christianity. The National Geographic Society’s book “Great Religions of the World,” page 309 writes; “By Jesus’ time, East and West had mingled here for three centuries. Down columns of boulevards walked Roman soldiers loyal to the Persian god Mithras.” Mithras was a Persian deity. He was also the most widely venerated god in the Roman Empire at the time of Jesus. The Catholic Encyclopedia as well as the early Church Fathers found this religion of Mithras very disturbing, as there are so many similarities between the two religions, as follows:



1) Hundreds of years before Jesus, according to the Mithraic religion, three Wise Men of Persia came to visit the baby savior-god Mithra, bring him gifts of gold, myrrh and frankincense.

2) Mithra was born on December 25 as told in the “Great Religions of the World”, page 330; “…it was the winter solstice celebrated by ancients as the birthday of Mithraism’s sun god”.

3) According to Mithraism, before Mithra died on a cross, he celebrated a “Last Supper with his twelve disciples, who represented the twelve signs of the zodiac.

4) After the death of Mithra, his body was laid to rest in a rock tomb.

5) Mithra had a celibate priesthood.

6) Mithra ascended into heaven during the spring (Passover) equinox (the time when the sun crosses the equator making night and day of equal length).

...
http://genealogyreligion.net/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/mithras-farbe3.jpg

Note that "Zurvan" goes back to Mithraism

http://symboldictionary.net/library/graphics/symbols/glossarypeterkeys2.jpg

http://www.freewebs.com/garyosborn/Zervan%2023.jpg

Zurvan with the keys of time

http://www.catholic-saints.info/images/saint-peter.jpg

Saint Peter

http://symboldictionary.net/library/graphics/symbols/glossarypopekeys.jpg
Pope, keys

¤=[Post Update]=¤



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=74eguB1TIng

GRAZI, HO TROVATO IL DR. :cool::ufo:


Thanks. It would be helpful if you could summarize some of the content for those who don't speak italian...

[RedeZra]

there is only one Savior of souls

God


OK, I have to take the bait - what about saving my own soul?

In fact, what if my soul didn't even need to be saved, I just needed to wake up?

sort of a self applied consolamentum?


if we never sin

then we save our soul


if we sin

then we loose our soul


there is only one hope for sinners


and that is to repent and seek forgiveness

from Him who bore it all

God


don't you know Jesus is God ?


it is not that tuff for the ego to ask God for mercy

it is all good

[Houman]

Najj6z5jhGg
72 Demons of the ars Goetia list documentary
1. King Bael
2. Duke Agares
3. Prince Vassago
4. Marquis Samigina
5. President Marbas
6. Duke Valefor
7. Marquis Amon
8. Duke Barbatos
9. King Paimon
10. President Buer
11. Duke Gusion
12. Prince Sitri
13. King Beleth
14. Marquis Leraje
15. Duke Eligos
16. Duke Zepar
17. Count/President Botis
18. Duke Bathin
19. Duke Sallos
20. King Purson
21. Count/President Marax
22. Count/Prince Ipos
23. Duke Aim
24. Marquis Naberius
25. Count/President Glasya-Labolas
26. Duke Buné
27. Marquis/Count Ronové
28. Duke Berith
29. Duke Astaroth
30. Marquis Forneus
31. President Foras
32. King Asmoday
33. Prince/President Gäap
34. Count Furfur
35. Marquis Marchosias
36. Prince Stolas
37. Marquis Phenex
38. Count Halphas
39. President Malphas
40. Count Räum
41. Duke Focalor
42. Duke Vepar
43. Marquis Sabnock
44. Marquis Shax
45. King/Count Viné
46. Count Bifrons
47. Duke Vual
48. President Häagenti
49. Duke Crocell
50. Knight Furcas
51. King Balam
52. Duke Alloces
53. President Caim
54. Duke/Count Murmur
55. Prince Orobas
56. Duke Gremory
57. President Ose
58. President Amy
59. Marquis Orias
60. Duke Vapula
61. King/President Zagan
62. President Valac
63. Marquis Andras
64. Duke Haures
65. Marquis Andrealphus
66. Marquis Cimeies
67. Duke Amdusias
68. King Belial
69. Marquis Decarabia
70. Prince Seere
71. Duke Dantalion
72. Count Andromalius

Goetia refers to a practice which includes the invocation of angels or the evocation of demons, and usage of the term in English largely derives from the 17th century grimoire The Lesser Key of Solomon, which features an Ars Goetia as its first section. It contains descriptions of the evocation of seventy-two demons, famously edited by Aleister Crowley in 1904 as The Book of the Goetia of Solomon the King.
Goetic Theurgy, another practice described in the Lesser Key of Solomon, is similar to the book's description of Goetia, but is used to invoke aerial spirits.

[Houman]

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/images/reptiles40_03.jpg
Summerian...

[Houman]

Otto Rahn
xGeWKXH-Aks

[Houman]

cCxpWkgmhV0

works by Rahn: "Crusade Against the Grail: The Struggle between the Cathars, the Templars, and the Church of Rome" and "Lucifer's Court."

Otto Wilhelm Rahn (February 18, 1904—March 13, 1939) was a German medievalist and a Obersturmführer (First Lieutenant) of the SS, born in Michelstadt, Germany.

Speculation still swirls around Otto Rahn and his research. From an early age, he became interested in the legends of Parsifal, Holy Grail, Lohengrin, and the Nibelungenlied. While attending the University of Giessen he was inspired by his professor, the Baron von Gall, to study the Albigensian (Catharism) movement, and the massacre that occurred at Montségur. Rahn is quoted as saying that "It was a subject that completely captivated me''".

Rahn believed it was possible to trace the Cathars, who guarded the Holy Grail in their castle at Montsegur, back to Druids who converted to Gnostic Manichaeism. The Druids in Britain were forerunners of the Celtic Christian Church. He saw that the culture of the medieval Cathar stronghold of Languedoc bore strong a resemblance to the ancient Druids. Their priests were akin to the Cathar Parfaits. The Cathar secret wisdom being preserved by the later Troubadours, the travelling poets and singers of the medieval courts of France-M. Sabeheddin

[Houman]

black sun
TfmmOlNM2FQ

[wynderer]

is this some sort of demon-calling incantation? it's creepy


cCxpWkgmhV0

works by Rahn: "Crusade Against the Grail: The Struggle between the Cathars, the Templars, and the Church of Rome" and "Lucifer's Court."

Otto Wilhelm Rahn (February 18, 1904—March 13, 1939) was a German medievalist and a Obersturmführer (First Lieutenant) of the SS, born in Michelstadt, Germany.

Speculation still swirls around Otto Rahn and his research. From an early age, he became interested in the legends of Parsifal, Holy Grail, Lohengrin, and the Nibelungenlied. While attending the University of Giessen he was inspired by his professor, the Baron von Gall, to study the Albigensian (Catharism) movement, and the massacre that occurred at Montségur. Rahn is quoted as saying that "It was a subject that completely captivated me''".

Rahn believed it was possible to trace the Cathars, who guarded the Holy Grail in their castle at Montsegur, back to Druids who converted to Gnostic Manichaeism. The Druids in Britain were forerunners of the Celtic Christian Church. He saw that the culture of the medieval Cathar stronghold of Languedoc bore strong a resemblance to the ancient Druids. Their priests were akin to the Cathar Parfaits. The Cathar secret wisdom being preserved by the later Troubadours, the travelling poets and singers of the medieval courts of France-M. Sabeheddin

[Houman]

Vindex: The Destiny of the West (Imperium)
jYpwAgBUmQE

note: "Vindex" is the term used by the Satanist who was posting on H. Makow's website

[Houman]

is this some sort of demon-calling incantation? it's creepy


That guy is the author of this
http://anomalies.net/props/IO/1035/85/51qvJfKBXpL._SS500_.jpg

[AnthonyBacala]

I just want to share some interesting information, especially after reading more from James Bartley's work on Reptilian hosts parading around in the UFO community. Now, I am not pointing fingers at this particular individual, I just find the recent series of events I am about to discuss rather suspect.

Last week, I posted on the Divine Cosmos website run by David Wilcock a theory that came to me recently.



Just a forewarning, this is slightly unrelated. However this article is dealing with the individuals running the world so this goes together, in a way.

I am a firm believer in positive extra-terrestrials, and consider myself a wanderer.

The other day, after going through various interviews and videos pertaining to the alien abductions that have affected millions worldwide, an idea popped into my mind.

The positive extraterrestrials have followed the rules of non-intervention and have only acted indirectly on humanity's behalf. David said a while back, "the rules have changed" citing evidence through the various millitarily offensive operations that have been thwarted globally.

While I agree there is a strong possibility that positive ETs have assisted in this manner, is it totally crazy to think that possibly, negative ETs have also done this over the years?

I only say this because the large body of evidence relating to unwilling abductions shows that the Service to Self, negative ETs clearly have had no regard to the "rules" and have continuously broke them for ages.

These negative ETs, some with ongoing partnerships/relationships with the shadow governmet also have ties to the Reptilians and the Archons, as referred to in the Gnostic codices found at Nag Hammadi.

These beings feed off of the chaos and disharmony they continuously manipulate a large portion of humanity into experiencing. This is a prime source of "life" energy for them.

I wonder if they would have the survival of humanity, at the moment, in their interest as well, being that they use so many humans for abductions, tests, their hybrid program, and so on. And not to mention the multitudes they feed off of from their negative energy they emit.

I'm not promoting "fear porn," I am only bringing facts into few and pondering a relationship we may have overlooked.

[Moderator: One of David's top insiders confirmed this is going on with negative entities -- and said that if people stopped being consumed by fear for even one day, worldwide, these entities would completely lose control of Earth and never be able to get it back.

Look at all the comments trying to discredit David and this message and you do the math.]


Upon the moderator's response, I replied,


Interesting point indeed, Moderator. I just noticed that David will be releasing further insight into Divine Intervention this upcoming Wednesday.

Any chance that he will address this information publicly?

Also, will he be providing insight into the darker side of the coin - the negative ET's and how they factor into what is taking place currently?

I believe we need to be aware of both aspects if we hope to make progress, for denying the existence of these negative forces does not negate the fact that they are occurring and affecting the majority of mankind, in some way, shape, or form.

Thank you for all that you do, both David and the Moderator. I appreciate your tireless dedication and devotion to bringing the dark towards the light.

It was funny that there was no reply to the following post. However, things got really interesting last night. After releasing the latest installment of "Divine Intervention" which naively focussed on all ETs being the good guys, which Bartley, Bartholic, and others have proven is NOT the case, I posted another comment.

Surprisingly, not only was this one not responded to, it was completely left out of the comments section. Instead, loads of other comments (nearly 100 in 24 hours) have been accepted, all of which praise David's work.

I cannot remember verbatim what this comment said, but it was along these lines...

"David, after the moderator admitted that negative ET's have also had some part in shutting down nuclear facilities and whatnot, will you please offer us your opinion on how they factor into everything.

Is it possible that we will never see disclosure, being that it would result in only more and more lies? Being that the government has been involved with the negative ET's, and have also participated in allowing abductions, pursuing MILABS, and the like, why would they reveal these secrets?

I am not promoting "fear porn" as you call it, I am simply stating facts. We need to be fully informed in order to release the fears of the unknown, and now is the time for you to release that information. What benefit does holding back on the negative side of things have for you?

What agenda are you promoting, and why do we never hear you discussing the Dracos, Reptilians, and Grays, as I am sure you are quite familiar with them?"

Now this is just a summary of what I said, but I am blown away that it is being completely surpressed from the comments board. After reading this forum, I have had my eyes opened to a multitude of lies that have been paraded in the New Age community. It is time we quit buying into the BS and search for the deeper meaning behind the actions of those we look up to in the alternative community, for, whether they know it or not, they may be being led down a tunnel that will swallow them and the millions of people following their every word--hook, line, and sinker.

Any thoughts?

[wynderer]

i just googled & read a bit about him

why is it that satanists & mystery religion seekers often seem to be obsessed w/material things relating to Jesus? like the Grail [supposedly catching his blood during the Crucifixion], as w/Rahn, & there was a book out years ago -- 'The Spear of Destiny'-- re Hitler's search for the spear that the Roman soldier pierced him with




is this some sort of demon-calling incantation? it's creepy


That guy is the author of this
http://anomalies.net/props/IO/1035/85/51qvJfKBXpL._SS500_.jpg

[Houman]

Now this is just a summary of what I said, but I am blown away that it is being completely surpressed from the comments board. After reading this forum, I have had my eyes opened to a multitude of lies that have been paraded in the New Age community. It is time we quit buying into the BS and search for the deeper meaning behind the actions of those we look up to in the alternative community, for, whether they know it or not, they may be being led down a tunnel that will swallow them and the millions of people following their every word--hook, line, and sinker.

Any thoughts?

There are some posts on the origin of the New Age (or New Aeon as Crowley used to call it) movement... Vivek is also preparing a thread on that...
will also post on that later...

[wynderer]

Hi Anthony -- as an abductee, i can tell you for sure that most want to hear only about 'good' ETs coming to save us -- this is the first forum i have found in which quite a few people are willing to look at the evidence to the contrary, & Houman & Vivek are doing a lot of work to put the info out

also i don't believe that not fearing them will end their control of us -- i am not afraid of them, & there are indications that they are still messing w/me

the only language they understand is that of force & power -- & they are afraid of the Power of the Light & Love -- the real deal, not what i call the warm fuzzy feelings that many newagers think is love, & that is very easy for our controllers to induce in Humans

wyn


I just want to share some interesting information, especially after reading more from James Bartley's work on Reptilian hosts parading around in the UFO community. Now, I am not pointing fingers at this particular individual, I just find the recent series of events I am about to discuss rather suspect.

Last week, I posted on the Divine Cosmos website run by David Wilcock a theory that came to me recently.



Just a forewarning, this is slightly unrelated. However this article is dealing with the individuals running the world so this goes together, in a way.

I am a firm believer in positive extra-terrestrials, and consider myself a wanderer.

The other day, after going through various interviews and videos pertaining to the alien abductions that have affected millions worldwide, an idea popped into my mind.

The positive extraterrestrials have followed the rules of non-intervention and have only acted indirectly on humanity's behalf. David said a while back, "the rules have changed" citing evidence through the various millitarily offensive operations that have been thwarted globally.

While I agree there is a strong possibility that positive ETs have assisted in this manner, is it totally crazy to think that possibly, negative ETs have also done this over the years?

I only say this because the large body of evidence relating to unwilling abductions shows that the Service to Self, negative ETs clearly have had no regard to the "rules" and have continuously broke them for ages.

These negative ETs, some with ongoing partnerships/relationships with the shadow governmet also have ties to the Reptilians and the Archons, as referred to in the Gnostic codices found at Nag Hammadi.

These beings feed off of the chaos and disharmony they continuously manipulate a large portion of humanity into experiencing. This is a prime source of "life" energy for them.

I wonder if they would have the survival of humanity, at the moment, in their interest as well, being that they use so many humans for abductions, tests, their hybrid program, and so on. And not to mention the multitudes they feed off of from their negative energy they emit.

I'm not promoting "fear porn," I am only bringing facts into few and pondering a relationship we may have overlooked.

[Moderator: One of David's top insiders confirmed this is going on with negative entities -- and said that if people stopped being consumed by fear for even one day, worldwide, these entities would completely lose control of Earth and never be able to get it back.

Look at all the comments trying to discredit David and this message and you do the math.]


Upon the moderator's response, I replied,


Interesting point indeed, Moderator. I just noticed that David will be releasing further insight into Divine Intervention this upcoming Wednesday.

Any chance that he will address this information publicly?

Also, will he be providing insight into the darker side of the coin - the negative ET's and how they factor into what is taking place currently?

I believe we need to be aware of both aspects if we hope to make progress, for denying the existence of these negative forces does not negate the fact that they are occurring and affecting the majority of mankind, in some way, shape, or form.

Thank you for all that you do, both David and the Moderator. I appreciate your tireless dedication and devotion to bringing the dark towards the light.

It was funny that there was no reply to the following post. However, things got really interesting last night. After releasing the latest installment of "Divine Intervention" which naively focussed on all ETs being the good guys, which Bartley, Bartholic, and others have proven is NOT the case, I posted another comment.

Surprisingly, not only was this one not responded to, it was completely left out of the comments section. Instead, loads of other comments (nearly 100 in 24 hours) have been accepted, all of which praise David's work.

I cannot remember verbatim what this comment said, but it was along these lines...

"David, after the moderator admitted that negative ET's have also had some part in shutting down nuclear facilities and whatnot, will you please offer us your opinion on how they factor into everything.

Is it possible that we will never see disclosure, being that it would result in only more and more lies? Being that the government has been involved with the negative ET's, and have also participated in allowing abductions, pursuing MILABS, and the like, why would they reveal these secrets?

I am not promoting "fear porn" as you call it, I am simply stating facts. We need to be fully informed in order to release the fears of the unknown, and now is the time for you to release that information. What benefit does holding back on the negative side of things have for you?

What agenda are you promoting, and why do we never hear you discussing the Dracos, Reptilians, and Grays, as I am sure you are quite familiar with them?"

Now this is just a summary of what I said, but I am blown away that it is being completely surpressed from the comments board. After reading this forum, I have had my eyes opened to a multitude of lies that have been paraded in the New Age community. It is time we quit buying into the BS and search for the deeper meaning behind the actions of those we look up to in the alternative community, for, whether they know it or not, they may be being led down a tunnel that will swallow them and the millions of people following their every word--hook, line, and sinker.

Any thoughts?

[Beren]

i just googled & read a bit about him

why is it that satanists & mystery religion seekers often seem to be obsessed w/material things relating to Jesus? like the Grail [supposedly catching his blood during the Crucifixion], as w/Rahn, & there was a book out years ago -- 'The Spear of Destiny'-- re Hitler's search for the spear that the Roman soldier pierced him with




is this some sort of demon-calling incantation? it's creepy


That guy is the author of this
http://anomalies.net/props/IO/1035/85/51qvJfKBXpL._SS500_.jpg


Because if they address the core of Christ they would have to face the truth and light which they are not keen to do.

[RedeZra]

Now this is just a summary of what I said, but I am blown away that it is being completely surpressed from the comments board. After reading this forum, I have had my eyes opened to a multitude of lies that have been paraded in the New Age community. It is time we quit buying into the BS and search for the deeper meaning behind the actions of those we look up to in the alternative community, for, whether they know it or not, they may be being led down a tunnel that will swallow them and the millions of people following their every word--hook, line, and sinker.

Any thoughts?


i don't see this as good or bad ET

it is all evil and fallen


For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities [archons], against powers [exousia], against the rulers [kosmokrator] of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of evil in the heavenly places. - Ephesians 6:12

[Houman]

i don't see this as good or bad ET

it is all evil and fallen


"fallen" from where?

Some sources trace the concept of fallen angels to Book of Enoch (watchers, also found in the Necronomicon)
http://mithras.hubpages.com/hub/The-Book-of-Enoch-Angels

The Book of the Watchers (Chapt. 1-36)

Semyaza led a host of angels to descend upon the Earth and corrupt humankind. They took human wives and begot grotesque giants, the Nephilim. Azazel taught humans the arts of metals and weaponry, science, chemistry, magic, astrology, herbology, deception and so on. The results of this corruption was many and varied - adultery and bloodshed and the innocents' prayers for help.

God ordered Raphael to bind Azazel and cast him into darkness, Gabriel to destroy the children of adultery and of the Watchers, and Michael to tell Semyaza that the Watchers will be punished. Asuriel was sent to Lamech, the father of Noah, to warn him of the coming of the Flood.

In the rest of the book, Enoch is accompanied by angels on a heavenly tour - he beholds the foundation of the Earth and the Firmament of Heaven, he learns the names of the six holy archangels (Raphael, Raguel, Uriel, Saraqael, Michael and Gabriel), he also gets to see the terrible place where the Watchers, the Fallen Angels, will forever be imprisoned, the place where the souls of the dead are awaiting the Judgement Day, and the place where the Tree of Life stands.

as for it being "all evil and fallen", this is a big universe so I would not jump to that conclusion (it is also illogical if you believe in the "good angels" of bible... as these were/are also "not from this earth/dimension/plane" (i.e. ETs))

[Katari Rose]

The jessie J video you reference was sent to me recently and I am a recovering victim, so i just wanted to confirm yu are not the only one who had expereince with that video. God bless you and thank yu for sharing your art.

[wynderer]

here is a link to Katari Rose's blog --

http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/

she is a brave woman to be writing about what mind control survivors are dealing with

[RedeZra]

i don't see this as good or bad ET

it is all evil and fallen


"fallen" from where?



fallen from paradise or the third heaven

where Jesus is King with His host of angels

down to the second heaven

above earth

[Hervé]

The jessie J video you reference was sent to me recently and I am a recovering victim, so i just wanted to confirm yu are not the only one who had expereince with that video. God bless you and thank yu for sharing your art.

Hi KR!

Welcome to Avalon!

[Houman]

The jessie J video you reference was sent to me recently and I am a recovering victim, so i just wanted to confirm yu are not the only one who had expereince with that video. God bless you and thank yu for sharing your art.

Hi Katari,

Thanks for your post.The art is that of Kim Noble. It would be nice to have your inputs on some of the material found on this thread once you feel comfortable with it.
Houman

[Houman]

fallen from paradise or the third heaven

where Jesus is King with His host of angels

down to the second heaven

above earth

it would be nice to understand what lies behind these terms...


from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cargo_cult

A cargo cult is a religious practice that has appeared in many traditional pre-industrial tribal societies in the wake of interaction with technologically advanced cultures. The cults focus on obtaining the material wealth (the "cargo") of the advanced culture through magic and religious rituals and practices. Cult members believe that the wealth was intended for them by their deities and ancestors. Cargo cults developed primarily in remote parts of New Guinea and other Melanesian and Micronesian societies in the southwest Pacific Ocean, beginning with the first significant arrivals of Westerners in the 19th century. Similar behaviors have, however, also appeared elsewhere in the world.[where?]

Cargo cult activity in the Pacific region increased significantly during and immediately after World War II, when the residents of these regions observed the Japanese and American combatants bringing in large amounts of material. When the war ended, the military bases closed and the flow of goods and materials ceased. In an attempt to attract further deliveries of goods, followers of the cults engaged in ritualistic practices such as building crude imitation landing strips, aircraft and radio equipment, and mimicking the behavior that they had observed of the military personnel operating them.

Over the last sixty-five years, most cargo cults have disappeared. However, some cargo cults are still active including:

The John Frum cult on Tanna island (Vanuatu)
The Tom Navy cult on Tanna island (Vanuatu)
The Prince Philip Movement on Tanna island (Vanuatu)
Yali's cargo cult on Papua New Guinea (Madang-region)
The Paliau movement on Papua New Guinea (Manus island)
The Peli association on Papua New Guinea
The Pomio Kivung on Papua New Guinea [1][2]


http://blog.bhargreaves.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/cargo-cult.jpg

http://www.theresilientearth.com/files/images/john_rifles-paul_raffaele.jpg

http://antonblog.ru/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/cargo-cult_1.jpg

http://www.theresilientearth.com/files/images/cargo_cult_plane.jpg

http://www.hackification.com/wp-content/uploads/2008/07/cargo_cult_21.jpg

[Midnight]

Heaven and hell are simply Christian concepts that apply to various sub-planes of the multi-planed astral dimension. And neither are a person's eternal destination. Jesus will only be there if you encounter the "light" with a Christian expectation.

For me, the real question is whether the archons await us, and do they have control of the entire astral?
Or are the so-called theocrats actually archons waiting for the great majority of the human race only in the areas Robert Monroe described as being the levels reserved for the conventionally religious? Is there a war in heaven? If there is, I know which side I'm on.

[Houman]

Heaven and hell are simply Christian concepts that apply to various sub-planes of the multi-planed astral dimension. And neither are a person's eternal destination. Jesus will only be there if you encounter the "light" with a Christian expectation.


Those concepts are much older than that.

from http://www.debunkingskeptics.com/DebunkingChristians/Page28.htm

Evolution of Heaven and Hell in the Bible from Zoroastrianism
...
In fact, the concept of both heaven and hell didn’t even exist in the first two thirds of the Bible. It started becoming part of the Bible in the last third of it. While it is vague whether the concept of an afterlife with God was part of the Jewish scriptures, the concept of a hell for sinners was definitely not part of the Jewish tradition. It evolved into the Bible, beginning with the time of Daniel. At that time, the Jews were living in captivity of the Persians, who had a religion called Zoroastrianism. Zoroastrianism is known by religious historians as the first religion to have a concept of heaven and hell. Do you see the obvious connection now? The Bible originally didn’t have such a concept UNTIL the Jews met with followers of Zoroastrianism, which DID have that concept. That means the concept was ADOPTED FROM ANOTHER RELIGION!
...
In addition, Zoroastrianism brought other concepts into the Bible, such as the theme of a God vs. Satan, a physical resurrection of the dead, and a final judgment day of the world. The Grolier Multimedia Encyclopedia makes this conclusion as well under the entry “Judaism”.
...
“Some elements of Persian religion were incorporated into Judaism: a more elaborate doctrine of angels; the figure of Satan; and a system of beliefs concerning the end of time, including a predetermined scheme of world history, a final judgment (see Judgment, Last), and the resurrection of the dead. These ideas were expounded in many visionary documents called apocalypses; none of them was included in the Hebrew Bible except the Book of Daniel (see apocalyptic literature; eschatology).”

Likewise, the Encyclopedia Americana states:

"First, the figure of Satan, originally a servant of God, appointed by Him as His prosecutor, came more and more to resemble Ahriman, the enemy of God. Secondly, the figure of the Messiah, originally a future King of Israel who would save his people from oppression, evolved, in Deutero-Isaiah for instance, into a universal Savior very similar to the Iranian Saoshyant. Other points of comparison between Iran and Israel include the doctrine of the millennia; the Last Judgment; the heavenly book in which human actions are inscribed; the Resurrection; the final transformation of the earth; paradise on earth or in heaven; and hell." by J. Duchesne-Guillemin, University of Liege, Belgium

In the article The First Coming: How the Kingdom of God Became Christianity, Thomas Sheehan writes on the Zoroastrian influence on the Bible:

“This recasting of Yahweh as apocalyptic destroyer was strongly influenced by the Zoroastrian religion that the Israelites had encountered during the Babylonian Exile. Zoroaster ... had taught that the world was the scene of a dramatic cosmic struggle between the forces of Good and Evil, led by the gods Ormazd and Ahriman. But this conflict was not to continue forever because, according to Zoroastrianism, history was not endless but finite and in fact dualistic, divided between the present age of darkness and the coming age of light. Time was devolving through four (or in some accounts seven) progressively worsening periods toward an eschatological cataclysm when Good would finally annihilate Evil and the just would receive their otherworldly reward in an age of eternal bliss. Zoroastrianism's profound pessimism about present history was thus answered by its eschatological optimism about a future eternity.

As Israel's political fortunes faded and as such Zoroastrian ideas as these took hold, Judaism shifted the focus of its religious hopes from the arena of the national and historical to that of the eschatological and cosmic, from political salvation in some future time to preternatural survival in an afterlife. This radical change can be seen in late Judaism's adoption of notions like the fall of Adam from paradisal grace at the beginning of time, the workings of Satan and other demons in the present age, and the Last judgment and the resurrection at the end of history--all of which Christianity was to take over and turn into dogmas. But the clearest sign of this absorption of Persian ideas can be found in the eschatological visions of history that surfaced in apocalyptic literature during the two centuries before Jesus began to preach.

One such apocalyptic work was the Book of Daniel, composed around 165B.C.E. during the Maccabean revolt against the oppressive Seleucid dynasty. The tyrannical King Antiochus IV, who ruled Palestine (175-03 B.C.E.) from Syria, had undertaken to force Hellenistic religion and culture on his Jewish subjects. He deposed the legitimate high priest, forbad ritual sacrifice and circumcision, plundered the Temple treasury, and, most shocking of all, set up the "Abomination of Desolation" (Daniel 11:31),an altar to Olympian Zeus, within the Temple precinct.

The Book of Daniel was written by an anonymous author in the second century B.C.E.; but in a way typical of apocalyptic works, the book purported to have been composed some four centuries earlier by a prophet named Daniel, and pretended to predict the catastrophic events that in fact were happening in the author's own lifetime. The work interpreted these events as "eschatological woes," a time of sufferings and troubles "such as never has been since there was a nation" (12:1). According to God's hidden plan, these woes marked the final stage before the destruction of the old and godless world and the final triumph of divine justice.”





For me, the real question is whether the archons await us, and do they have control of the entire astral?
Or are the so-called theocrats actually archons waiting for the great majority of the human race only in the areas Robert Monroe described as being the levels reserved for the conventionally religious? Is there a war in heaven? If there is, I know which side I'm on.

yep...according to the Egyptian and Tibetan book of the dead...

[Chester]

For me, the real question is whether the archons await us, and do they have control of the entire astral?
Or are the so-called theocrats actually archons waiting for the great majority of the human race only in the areas Robert Monroe described as being the levels reserved for the conventionally religious? Is there a war in heaven? If there is, I know which side I'm on.

yep...according to the Egyptian and Tibetan book of the dead...

Yep to which question, Houman? Please, clarify Thanks

[Houman]

For me, the real question is whether the archons await us, and do they have control of the entire astral?
Or are the so-called theocrats actually archons waiting for the great majority of the human race only in the areas Robert Monroe described as being the levels reserved for the conventionally religious? Is there a war in heaven? If there is, I know which side I'm on.

yep...according to the Egyptian and Tibetan book of the dead...

Yep to which question, Houman? Please, clarify Thanks

On the astral not being a completely safe place... will post on that later...

[Houman]

The Story of God - Zoroastrianism

GGRgzFLcMMQ

[RedeZra]

fallen from paradise or the third heaven

where Jesus is King with His host of angels

down to the second heaven

above earth


it would be nice to understand what lies behind these terms...




the second heaven is perhaps the lower astral realm

while the third heaven or paradise is perhaps the higher astral realm


both are supranatural as the soul

but somehow the astral has access to this physical world


there is probably some secret science behind this

which would explain how astral beings and hi tech

can collaborate with humans here on earth

[Houman]

but somehow the astral has access to this physical world


yep through possession and invocation (materialization), some of these "humans" are actually having schools and workshops about that (will post about that)...

[Houman]

from http://imperialarts.livejournal.com/12128.html#cutid1

Goetia #1: Bael
(BOL) pronounced "Ba-al"
King with 66 Legions
East

The conjuration was performed during a day of strong winds. I covered the windows and laid the circle out on the new bamboo floor. If you ever have the opportunity to install new flooring and expect to save money on the installation, just forget it and pay someone to do it for you. The process was very labor-intensive and caused my house to be out of sorts for weeks as I removed the old flooring and prepared everything else.

Further obstacles to the work included persistent illness and stacks of books. Only in the last week or so have I been able to clear the tens of thousands of books out of my house and into our new storefront. Between the books, being sick, working 60 hour weeks, and the flooring, I have had neither space nor time for these conjurations or much of anything else.

Invisibility is one of the most persistent of the miracles of magic, perhaps the greatest practical occult mystery. The average occultist takes little time to give due consideration to the topic of invisibility. It is portrayed as a minor and rarely-useful effect, and it is widely believed that a person cannot become truly invisible, yet interest in the subject has long been a significant component of occult practice, following classic aims like Money, Love, and Power.

Plato presents the idea of invisibility as a moral question in the tale of the Ring of Gyges. So the story goes, Gyges was a shepherd who found a fissure in the earth in which there were the remains of a man from a former age, bearing upon his hand a strange ring. Through the ring, Gyges was able to make himself invisible, so he used this power to seduce the queen and slay the king, taking the title for himself.

Plato uses the tale as a means to introduce the idea of moral accountability. When a person knows he cannot be caught, he is prone to antisocial behavior. We are asked to consider whether a person would do such a thing, even though it is morally wrong, on the premise of substantial rewards and almost certain impunity.

Since it is difficult to cast such a question in terms of magic rings for a modern audience, one might twist the idea a little and ask whether one would act morally even if there were no prisons or police. A man who wishes to rob someone may elude the police, but assumes an invisible enforcement team will be watching, and so he does not commit the crime. Without the presence of the law, human or spiritual, the robber feels free (if not compelled) to commit his crimes.

The philosopher suggests that we are not bound by a will to do good and avoid evil, but by a fear of great evil being visited upon us in retribution. Invisibility, or indeed any action in which we feel inculpable, is presented in classical thought not as a wonderful magical power, but as a gateway to immorality.

The enduring appeal of this argument has found its way into many other religious and philosophical systems. Fans of Tolkien will probably immediately recognize how the One Ring was used in direct response to the idea of corruption as a result of secrecy. Hidden plots, veiled interests,and actual invisibility are frequently used by Tolkien to demonstrate the way in which evil operates.

This is not a modern concept. Tolkien drew heavily from the Germanic myths, in which invisibility functions in a way very similar to the treatment given to it by Plato. While modern occultists debate whether invisibility is a physical possibility or not, the ancient sages were far more concerned with the role of visibility in the choice of our moral decisions.

Far to the east, invisibility received no less scorn. In Hinduism, invisibility is counted as a siddhi: a distraction encountered in meditation that breaks off concentration and diverts attention to material details. For the average person, invisibility has become a facet of daily life in some respects. I can hardly imagine that anyone reading this journal has not witnessed the effects of anonymity gained by the use of digital appliances. People will say in e-text what they would never say in person, even among friends and loved ones. The effect of this invisibility is evident in the breakdown of families (who has not known at least one man whose marriage was ruined by a cell phone?), and in the growing number of people who are relegated to internet-only communications.

Western magicians of the last 500 years have been farmore inclined toward a practical approach to invisibility than probably any other time in history. The roots of ceremonial magic are such a bottleneck of literary culture that few magical traditions do not make some space for the idea of it. This is greatly owed to the prevalence of such ideas in works of talismanic magic like the Key of Solomon and its numerous offshoots, in which the subject is approached as a an amulet, a cloak, or as the gift of a spirit.

The former two examples, the amulet and the cloak, can be easily found in Solomonic literature. In such instances the process appears as a Solar talisman consecration, and the conjuration of Almiras as the Shroud of Concealment. This latter process appears in the Z documents of the Golden Dawn, somewhat altered. It is clear from the instructions in these cases that the effect is not to provide criminals with a defense, but is suited to some noble purpose. It was my task to decipher what such a purpose might be, and then to achieve it.
http://a2.ec-images.myspacecdn.com/images02/128/e3089fda166a4984a8700f8006b96db9/m.jpg
The seal above is about an ounce of 24K gold with small but flawless diamonds in the two circles standing on either side. The seal probably depicts a man standing, the face of a cat, and a toad viewed from above.

The spirit asked whether it should teach, or whether we should discuss whatever I had in mind. I suggested that it could teach me, and that we mightdiscuss what was taught. I asked specifically to be instructed in the subject of invisibility, and the spirit resignedly spoke that it had given the means man times since ages untold. He described two methods of practice: one involving a "toad stone" placed in a vessel with the skeleton of a cat, and one with the bones of a man buried in the field. These conjurations are known from occult lore.

The first, involving the bones of a cat, appears in the Red Dragon grimoire, and in popular fiction by T.H. White. The details of this rite were dismissed as superfluous by the spirit, but the essence is a cat skeleton in a vessel of water, sealed along with the elusive "toad stone" which is later removed and placed in the mouth for invisibility.

The second, involving the bones of a dead man, appears also in various occult rites but most famously in the Grimoirium Verum. Of this rite, the spirit said that the function of the rite is "to exchange with the dead who is unseen among the living, as he is dead, and so be seen in your place that you be unseen as the man dead."
http://a3.ec-images.myspacecdn.com/images02/123/51e08cd260eb4277a4fa70e0af65024b/m.jpg
I asked several questions to clarify with the spirit whether these bones must be taken for the purpose, and the spirit indicated that it was neither necessary nor desirable to do so. I further inquired as to whether the spells thus performed would render a person truly invisible, or to merely become ignored or overlooked. The spirit was clear that the manner of invisibility wasto be "not seen, unable to be seen."

The rules or prohibitions attached to this effect were few: no crime could be committed, neither any kind of interaction with others, nor taking of food or drink. The existence of the talismans (the toad-stone for example) must be kept a close-guarded secret and returned to their place when not in use. The effect is not a natural occurrence but a power bestowed by the spirit through its inferiors, and it could be retracted if the conditions were not met.


Apart from the spells, I asked for certain favors from the spirit in the form of concealment for people and things for my own personal reasons. The Solar talisman was present to humble the spirit, who being a King has an office of a Solar nature, and it was my hope to avoid any of the difficulties in seeing my directives put into action. It often seems that the spirits are haughty, doing only the minimum required to fulfill my requests, or making things work out in ways that do not measure up to what I should expect from such powerful beings. I noticed no difference at all during the conjuration, nor did I have much of a gauge for whether it was effective, but here it is all the same, the 2nd Pentacle of the Sun in solid gold:

I asked the spirit about itself. It declared itself to be a "Slayer of Men," but responsible also for their exaltation or debasement upon which I have written below. In this I am confident that the spirit is identical to the various Baal deities. It would have men increase their worldly power, giving them prestige or humiliation as their actions warrant, in either case increasing their visibility so that the influence of Baal is known and respected. Its curse is to provide invisibility, a negation of its powers, so that a person might look into the hidden world of others to expose their faults without interrupting them.


Baal, a common title of divinity in the ancient Middle East, is perhaps best known for its usage in the Old Testament. The culmination of its presence there is found in the story of Elijah at Mt. Carmel, where altars are erected to Baal and Elijah sets up his own for God. The 450 priests of Baal, accompanied by 400 devotees of Astarte, are unable to make their own altar take fire. Elijah douses his altar with barrels of water, and his altar takes flame in a great show. I suspect that there was sodium or potassium or some other element in the bull prepared by Elijah, which when in contact with water would catch fire; and I cannot fathom why any of the pagan priests would have entered such a contest, but such is the story.

It is important to realize that there is not one Baal, but dozens, since it is a title of office. Baal is simply "Lord" and can be said to represent any deity who is regarded as singular chief of his pantheon. The devotion of modern Wiccans toward the Lord and Lady is - and is constructed to be - the renovation of the cult of Baal and Astarte, in which the idea of divinity is considered masculine and feminine respectively, and not as Absolute.

This spirit is said to appear as a man, a cat, or a toad. It was my impression that these things represented different manners of invisibility: the toad goes unnoticed, the cat acts with stealth, and presumably the man represents actual invisibility. Crowley's vellum copy illustration indicates something like a monkey or satyr.

The spirit appeared as an old man of swarthy complexion with a long white beard, wearing a hooded white robe of some fleecy material. His brows were heavy and wide, and his look was severe. Beneath his robe, I glimpsed a mail of pure gold in heavily-ornamented rectangular scales with relief images on each scale. His fingers were likewise decorated in multiple gold rings. The general impression of the figure was that of an ancient Chinese emperor without distinctly Asian features.

It is my chief interest here to remark that paganism is "earth-based" in that its aims are material. The priests of the pagans intend to make a person successful at agriculture or business, to make a person respected or punished as they deserve, to exalt beauty and shame weakness, and generally to be focused on the coming and going of things in the observable world. It is rarely cast as such by modern Pagans, who almost never have any of these things anyway.

Yet paganism, if not labeled such, exerts a tremendous influence on society. I meet far more people who are obsessively concerned with having the right position or possessions than with good character, skills, learning, or any degree of virtue. The hypocrisy so often cited among religious types is almost exclusively confined to the same facets of paganism of which their Old Testament counterparts were accused by the ancient prophets.

Our modern society ought to function perfectly for those with pagan values. Make money, obtain an enviable status, seek favor and attraction among the powerful, and disregard all authority that is not matched with earthly enforcement, and you have become a paragon of achievement. The religious or philosophical principles behind such goals are those which support man as a part of his environment, making the most of what is available to him in seeking joy of a tangible nature.

I must be clear on the point that I am not recommending any specific religious practice over another one. I am suggesting that without some decision in regard to moral values, and the way in which these values are relevant, the essential character of a person is weakened. In the case of the spirit Bael, we are asked to question whether an idealized vision of Man is sufficient to represent God. His apparition is an old, virile man, much decorated and given tremendous honor, with keen eyes and a terrible voice. He represents the aspirations of all men, and of humankind as a race, to be exalted in the glorious potential that is Man.


But he is only a spirit, his worship is only the following of an idea. Much of the world has done away with gods of gold and stone, but the gods of the ancient pagans persist as image-lore connected to the progress and development of the human race. A person is incomplete without the proper wardrobe, vehicle, dwelling, and hairstyle suited to his concept in life. There is a demand placed upon him, externally, in which every facet of his character is determined by others. This, and the larger concepts of unaccountability beyond the sight of mankind, are the Baalim of today. These idols in the images of men are cursed, to operate in secret, so that the foolishness and their shame of their devotees will not be exposed.


The spirit was cordial enough, but at one point called my approach "rude," for which I suppose it might be accurate as I had more interest in getting to work than to make idle conversation on the exaltation of man. The figure was evaporated as steam in the wind, when the License to Depart was given, and I have set down the record as faithfully as my memory can provide.

[RedeZra]

In fact, the concept of both heaven and hell didn’t even exist in the first two thirds of the Bible. It started becoming part of the Bible in the last third of it. While it is vague whether the concept of an afterlife with God was part of the Jewish scriptures, the concept of a hell for sinners was definitely not part of the Jewish tradition. It evolved into the Bible, beginning with the time of Daniel. At that time, the Jews were living in captivity of the Persians, who had a religion called Zoroastrianism. Zoroastrianism is known by religious historians as the first religion to have a concept of heaven and hell. Do you see the obvious connection now? The Bible originally didn’t have such a concept UNTIL the Jews met with followers of Zoroastrianism, which DID have that concept. That means the concept was ADOPTED FROM ANOTHER RELIGION!


in the Old Testament Hebrew sheol is the abode of all the dead

and in the New Testament Greek hades is the equivalent of Hebrew sheol



Jesus hints to a distinction in sheol or hades in Luke 16 in the story of Abraham's Bosom

which is the cool place in sheol where the righteous go

while the wicked are waiting in the hot part of hades


according to the OT and the NT not one dead entered paradise or the third heaven

(except a couple of translated Old Testament prophets)

before Jesus Christ expired on the Cross and in Spirit went down to sheol

and brought those in Abraham's Bosom up to paradise


this is not so absurd

if Adam and Eve lived just 6000 years ago


and from Abraham til today

Jesus showed up exactly in between

so we expect Him to return extremely soon


and Judge the rest of us

[Houman]

Looks like a joke but the "Chancellor" of that school is Peter James Carroll who is well known amongst satanists... (that's the guy behind chaos magic)

http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images//apophenion.jpg

http://arcanoriumcollege.com/
http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/logo-444.png


Arcanorium College

Arcanorium College is a huge website staffed worldwide by Adepts in the Magical Arts, all of whom have distinguished themselves by their publications and their leadership in significant magical orders.

Each year Arcanorium College has six semesters of six weeks each, and during each semester there are typically three Adepts each tutoring a specialist topic and working with members. Members may attend as many of these working groups as they wish. The range of topics currently embraces Sorcery, Divination, Tantra, Runes, Neurolinguistic Programming, Chaos Magic, Thelema, Enchantment and Results Magic, Alternative Physics, the History and Culture of Magic, and Magical Software Design.

The College also features an extensive Library of Archives and Links, Common Room areas for debates and socialization, and workshop facilities with online magical tools which remain open between semesters.

Membership follows quickly after registration. Application must be at least 18 years of age. A modest annual registration fee is levied to cover the cost of maintaining the College and to discourage frivolous applicants, but no further expenses need be incurred by members.


http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/castle2.jpg
Department of Sorcery and Alternative Science

The Department is led by Peter James Carroll, Past Grandmaster of the IOT Pact, BSc, PGCE, Company Director,Chancellor Of Arcanorium College, and author of Liber Null and Psychonaut; Liber Kaos, the Psychonomicon; and also Psybermagick.

He has played a seminal role in the development of the theory and practice of Chaos Magic and has led internet seminars on Chaos Magic and Magic for Business.

http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/castle1.jpg
Department for Rune-Lore and Germanic Magic

The Department is led by Ian Read who is a former Section Head of the IOT Pact in the UK and is Drighten of the Rune-Gild responsible for Europe.

Ian speaks German fluently, can read Scandinavian and Old Norse and has studied academic runology at University College London and elsewhere.

He writes, composes and sings heathen music (often called neo-folk) in his band Fire + Ice and edits occasional Chaos International magazines and regular Runa magazines

http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/castleisis.jpg

Welcome to the black-hole of Arcanorium.
Don’t enter unless you think, that you can turn your computer into a servitor, a mediator between you and the collective mind and a magical vortex in it’s own right.
If you can or at least pretend you can, put on your chaos- babushka, fasten your seatbelt and prepare for the worst.
This trip is going to be shaky and you will end up in a magical think tank on the horizon, dedicated to some creative magic in action and the following keywords: Ritual design, mental magic, imagination, creation and creativity, play, expression, experiment, freeware, mind hacking, digital visualization, sound, brainwaves, visual perception.

And anything else that jumps up in the unpredictable process in that kind of enterprise.

You don’t have a chaos-babushka? You don’t know what it is? Well enter anyway. You will find out soon enough.

http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/torn%20desertcastle.jpg

Department of Experimental Metaphysics

The Department of Experimental Metaphysics is guided by Lionel Snell, better known by his pen name Ramsey Dukes, author of ”SSOTBME, an essay on magic”, ”Thundersqueak” and other seminal magickal texts.

The Department’s courses encourage the exploration of relatively untrodden pathways departing from consensus reality. Techniques used rely on Austin Spare’s ”acting as if” while laying down of a thin thread of rationality to guide the seeker home.

Insofar as the Department welcomes dangerous ideas, the object of the return is not so much ”safety” as a means to bring back treasure further to enrich and embellish consensus reality itself.

http://arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/castle3.jpg
The Department of Magical Literature and Arcane Arts explores the power of words and symbols within the areas of arts and humanities.

Much of magic is seated in emotive expression and subconscious symbols. These powerful tools are directly accessed through literature, art and psychological technique

http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/nymphenburg.jpg
Department for Divination and Tantric Studies

The Department for Divination and Tantric Studies presents magic for self transformation. “Know Thyself” is the main focus and key to the mysteries. Knowing yourself is essential to magic, and it certainly helps you in knowing others.
Each course is a 6 step approach to the elements and explores their relations to chakras, plants, correspondences and influence.
Planetary magic provides an opportunity to work with the Sun through Saturn archetypes and experience their ever present, ever shifting cycles.
The Tantra4One course offers a fine tuning for the senses and a heal-thyself approach to self love. Later in the year there is a segment on the use of plant-allies in Magic and Herbalism. Includes food for thought, field trips and recipes for the do-it-yourself herbalist.

The department is led by Lola Babalon, a Psychic Consultant, Shaman, and Herbalist. www.sexpeace.net

http://www.arcanoriumcollege.com/images/stories/mindmoney.jpg
The Department of Mind, Money and Magic is headed by Dave Lee. Dave has been a main mover in the IOT since the earliest days, and is currently Section Sponsor for the British Isles IOT Section. Dave?s published work includes Chaotopia!, The Wealth Magick Workbook and Magical Incenses, as well as audio CDs and magical fiction. He is an experienced teacher with an Adult Teaching certificate (C&G 7407, Part 2).

The Department seeks to open up the fertile ground between pragmatic psychology and a Chaos-type magical approach, taking useful insights from new approaches to old magical situations. The emphasis initially is on pragmatic sorcery for wealth ? a course on Wealth and Money Magic ? and on exploring new models of mental processing alongside accepted magical practice to enhance magical power ? NLP For Magicians.

======
The Department of Gallimaufry handles interdisciplinary studies, bits and pieces that don’t fit in elsewhere, and it provides a laboratory for experimental ideas that are not addressed in the usual six week semester format. It may be used to provide lodgings for guest speakers.



From time to time Staff may present topics and material for discussion over set periods, or indeterminate periods, or whatever. They may even put up material before going on holiday and then look at the response when they get back.



Department of Gallimaufry events may occur without prior notice, its programme remains flexible and unpredictable.

==========

Department of Internal and External Cross Dimensional Reality Manipulation

Department of Internal and External Cross Dimensional Reality Manipulation. Andriehvitimus

This department is guided by Andrieh Vitimus. Andrieh is a long time magician, sorcerer, as well as a member in good standing of the Illuminates of Thanateros, and a member of the Roots Without End Society.

He is Master Reiki practitioner, initiated Asowege level Vodou priest, hypnotherapist and life coach. He is published in more than a few anthologies and has recently published his book Hands on Chaos Magic.

===============

Department of Liminality, Shamanism & Daemonology (DoLSD) Julian Vayne.

Department of Liminality, Shamanism & Daemonology (DoLSD) Julian Vayne. Department of Liminality, Shamanism & Daemonology is concerned with the induction, exploration and management of altered states of consciousness and their occult application.

Somatic techniques of exploring The Mystery are the focus of much of the Departments work. Traditional methods of trance generation (through bodywork, auditory stimulation, entheogenics and more) are combined with the latest findings in the fields of neurophysiology and information technology. Spirit entities in the widest sense are also studied in this department, from servitors to deities. In a series of laboratory environments students will have the opportunity to study a wide variety of strategies for modifying awareness, to share experiences and develop excellent practical skills.

[Houman]

Jesus showed up exactly in between

so we expect Him to return extremely soon


One thing is sure... non Christians do report supernatural experiences involving a figure they call Jesus
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KL9JG7072PQ&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DncSqlbVSYM

[Houman]

Certified MK-Ultra Monarch Slaves
http://www.4shared.com/dir/g4ExYrXB/Certified_MK-Ultra_Monarch_Sla.html#dir=55148530

[Houman]

from http://www.whale.to/b/toole.html

http://www.whale.to/b/images/ottis2.gif

An Interview With Ottis Toole: The Cannibal Kid

By Billy Bob Barton

Adapted from Boiled Angel #8

The following article is reprinted from Mike Diana's "The Worst Of Boiled Angel". Ottis Toole is a convicted killer responsible for, by his own approximations, hundred of deaths. The included tabloid article is taken from the October 15, 1996 issue of 'GLOBE'.

Let me tell you something: as a crime beat journalist I've met every kind of criminal scum known to mankind, a few I believed were aliens from other planets. I've interviewed Ted Bundy who knawed on the naked buttocks of a dead college coed and who ****ed the week-old rotting, headless corpse of Denise Noslund in Washington State. The law never got him for that one, Bundy fried for strangling and raping the remains of a Florida schoolgirl. Bundy was so depraved that he radiated evil like a supernova. Pure scumbag.

I've chatted with serial murderess Margie Barfield who had a habit of poisoning her victims. I saw her at the North Carolina Prison for Women shortly before she was executed. She was smiling, hymn-singing, bible-thumping bag of **** who'd make you feel comfortable while pouring rat poison down your throat.

I've talked to the worst criminals on Earth - or so I thought - but nothing prepared me for my meeting with Ottis Toole, the infamous Cannibal Kid, who recently was sentenced to a mandatory 100 years in North Florida. I wrote this character a letter while he was in prison near Appilachocola but didn't catch up to him until he was sent to the infamous Florida State Prison near Starke.

The Florida State Prison is a built on a pestiferous swamp. The mosquitos almost sucked me dry as I waited to be cleared for entry into this state sponsored septic tank of a prison. A sweating fat black maggot of a prison cop wearing a ****-brown uniform examined my credentials as the vermin attacked my bare skin. I swatted the bugs as the insolent toad looked me over as if I was a new arrival for the eletric chair. There isn't any speices of human lower than a prison guard. They're far more corrupt than the criminals they watch over. In my oppinion, they're blubbergutted, tobacco spitting, animated balls of feces. Only a pervert would work in a prison and at the Florida State Prison I saw these brown-shirted perverts aplenty.

Finally I was approved for entry into the prison and was escorted to the interview area by a swishing, limp-wristed homosexual "Classification Specialist". I was afraid to ask what the pussy-boy specialized in. "He" was a "she" and a genuine charmer. Finally I was put in a little room and a chained human monster by the name of Ottis Toole was led in by a squad of prison goons. They threw Toole into a chair but left the chains on him. Toole glared at their backs as they left the room. Finally he looked at me; I looked at him andsaid, "I'm Billy Bob. Is it true you eat people or that is just bull****?"

Toole looked me over as if I were a whopper and said "You look damn tasty. If I had me a knife I'd slit your throat and drink some blood."

I noticed Toole began to drool a bit at the idea of dicing me up for stewmeat. His eyes were red and crazy, he began to pant and hiss like a hungry animal. He liked the idea of munching on human meat.

Barton: I'm Billy Bob. Is it true you eat people or that is just bull****?

Toole: You look damn tasty. If I had me a knife I'd slit your throat and drink some blood.

Barton: They tell me you eat young boys.

Toole: I've eaten my share.

Barton: Tell me about it.

Toole: First I go out and catch me a little boy, maybe go down to a mall or shopping center and grab one there...grab him, tie him up, use a gag, put him in the trunk of my car and drive him to my place out in the swamps. Nobody to bother me way out there.

Barton: Did you rape those boys?

Toole: Yeah, I give it to 'em in the butt.

Barton: Make them scream?

Toole: Naw, they have on a gag. Can't scream.

Barton: Ever **** little girls?

Toole: Sure. **** 'em in the butt same as a boy.

Barton: Yeah, why's that?

Toole: A girl 8 or 9 years old, her pussy ain't able to take a big dick. She can take it up her butt same as a boy. I prefer a boy. I make his peter get hard, a boy maybe 12 years old, I can make him shoot jizz every time while I'm up his ass. A girl, she doesn't do nothing. Ain't much fun.

Barton: You **** 'em, then you kill 'em?

Toole: Yeah. So what? I like it.

Barton: Ever kill any adult people?

Toole: Plenty of 'em. All the time - men, women, kids.

Barton: How'd you kill them?

Toole: All kinds of ways. Strangle some with a belt. Shoot some. Cut some throats.

Barton: I read where you use a bar-b-que sauce when you eat those kids. Is that true?

Toole: Yeah, I have my own recipe.

Barton: Tell me how you cook a young boy or girl.

Toole: After the ****ing then you strip them naked and hang them upside down by the ankles; then slit their throat with a knife, slit the belly and take out the guts, the liver, the heart. Cut off the head. Let the blood drain.

Barton: Do you have a big fire?

Toole: A pit. A bar-b-que pit. Charcoal so there ain't much smoke. Take down the body, put the metal spit through them. Put it into the asshole, through the body and out the neck, wire the meat to the spit, put it on the spit-holder over the coals. Damn tasty.

Barton: Just how does a little boy bar-b-que taste, Ottis?

Toole: Same as a roasted piglet. Boys and girls taste about the same when you roast them 8 to 10 years old. The flavor is a shade different when they're teenagers. The boys are gamier than the girls. Give me the roasted meat of a boy age 14 and a girl age 14 and I can tell the difference when you use a spicy sauce.

Barton: Ever kill teenagers?

Toole: Sure. Get a pair of lovers parking in the woods. Easy to catch them. Teenagers make a nice roast, I do favor a rump roast from a teen. Younger ones I think I prefer ribs. Juicy. Tasty. You ought to try some.

Barton: You're a sick ****er! Anyone ever told you that?

Toole: Sure. Plenty have told me. I got off death row because they said I'm too sick to burn on the electric chair. Nobody came around to try to cure me. They give me some pill. People eat pigs, cows, horses. I like to eat people. It's good meat, too. You ain't tried it, don't be saying it ain't tasty. You might like it.

Barton: How many people have you killed and eaten?

Toole: Just me killing them alone or the ones I killed and ate with Henry?

Barton: You were doing this with Henry Lucas, too?

Toole: Yeah, we'd mostly eat hitch hikers.

Barton: All together how many do you think?

Toole: Oh, probably about 150 or so.

Barton: Incredible! And the police never caught you?

Toole: Ain't no police out in the woods.

Barton: Henry Lee Lucas says now that he didn't kill all those people, that he was making it all up. What do you say about that?

Toole: We killed over 200 when we was roaming the country together. Maybe he killed more before he met me or after we split. I'd say around 200 for sure, I got over 100 my own self. Henry said he got about 400 all together, I don't know for sure. I really don't.

Barton: Do you recall any memorable killings?

Toole: Oh yeah, I remember Shelly.

Barton: Shelly, is that a boy or a girl?

Toole: A young woman about 20 or 25, around there.

Barton: What do you remember?

Toole: I got her when she was hitch hiking in Colorado. I had me an old pick-up truck. I picked her up, took her up into the Rocky Mountains and killed her. She was naked when I killed her. A pretty one. It was the summertime in 1974 and what was funny is that the police blamed the killing on Ted Bundy but Ted didn't get that one, I got her.

Barton: Ever hear of anyone else being blamed for killings you did?

Toole: Yeah. I got me a Chinese girl out by Colorado Springs in 1974; cut her throat and she had a friend and I stabbed her up, too. The cop got a guy named Estep for that case but I did it. Cops don't always get the right person.

Barton: Kill anyone else in Colorado?

Toole: Oh yeah, I remember a girl. Ellen, late twenties or early thirties in age, I got her down by Pueblo, Colorado, we rode East. I shot that one, shot her through the head.

Barton: Did you **** them?

Toole: Sometimes. I ****ed them the way I **** a boy. Make them take it up the ass. I ain't into pussy but a girl's asshole is about the same as a man's.

Barton: Did you eat Patty?

Toole: No. Not her. I shot her; didn't eat her or cut off a hunk to eat later. Just left her lying dead.

Barton: Were you involved with a death cult then?

Toole: No, not then. That was around 1974. I joined the cult in the 1980's, early 80's. I was in it with Henry.

Barton: Tell me about it.

Toole: It was The Hand of Death. We were working for that cult and we'd grab little kids for the human sacrifices, grab young women for the snuff movies. We'd tie the women up and haul them to Mexico, only the ones that come out there. I liked working for The Hand of Death. They'd let me have the corpses when they were done with the films or sacrifices and I could take a prime cut. We got most on those people from Texas since it's near the border with Mexico. There were several death cults down there. I heard that a few years ago the police busted one near Matamoros. That wasn't The Hand of Death, it was a different one.

Barton: What's a human sacrifice like?

Toole: Secret rituals, I can't reveal it to anyone.

Barton: Generally. Tell me generally.

Toole: Put them on the altar and cut their throat; then make a burnt offering to the Devil. Like that generally.

Barton: Who? Women? Kids?

Toole: Virgins were preferred. Girls of teenage years.

Barton: Virgin sacrifice?

Toole: Yeah, slit the throat, collect the blood in a goblet, pass it around and drink it hot. Do chants. It's secret stuff. You aren't supposed to reveal it. They make you take an oath for secrecy.

Barton: You drank human blood from a cup?

Toole: Yeah, it's in the ritual.

Barton: What's it taste like?

Toole: Kinda salty. Not so good. I like cooked meat. I didn't mind eating the cooked parts.

Barton: Is eating human flesh part of the rituals?

Toole: Sometimes.

Barton: What parts are ritually eaten?

Toole: Well, I'm not allowed to tell about it.

Barton: Just tell a little.

Toole: We had a ritual where we ate sex parts.

Barton: Tell about that.

Toole: The women parts were the titty nipples and the hole where the dick goes in.

Barton: The vagina.

Toole: I guess. It's like a little bag of muscle.

Barton: You'd cut out their cunts?

Toole: Whatever it's called. A sex part. A hole the woman has.

Barton: What about the males?

Toole: Cut off the peter, cut off the balls.

Barton: You fry it all up?

Toole: No, it's put in like a little stew pot. The guy who cooks it makes it like a soup or stew. It's a secret recipe from about a thousand years ago.

Barton: Taste good?

Toole: Not bad. The part of the woman around the pussyhole is like lips. Sort of chewy and rubbery. The balls are damned good when fried. Use a little batter and a fryer and it's a real treat. Crispy. Like a crispy chestnut. Fresh fried balls is one of my favorites.

Barton: What's eating the sex parts supposed to do for you?

Toole: Gives you increased sexual potency. Powers.

Barton: Right. You believe that?

Toole: I don't know. I prefer to eat the ribs actually but I go along with what's being served at the ceremonies.

Barton: Where was this weird **** going down, Ottis?

Toole: Mexico, a ranch down there.

Barton: And these were all virgins you ate and cut up?

Toole: I don't know. Me and Henry would drive up to Texas and collect women. Girls. We'd just catch those we come upon.

Barton: Tell me about that part.

Toole: Certain times of the year the priests wanted virgins for the human sacrifices. They'd say to me and Henry to go up to Texas and collect some. We'd drive on up, get girls hitch hiking, pick up vans at bars. There are a lot of women just walking down the road in South Texas. Migrant workers. We'd get them, tie them up, gag them, put them in the trunk. We fill the trunk, 6 or 8 girls, then go back to Mexico. Down at the ranch the priests check them for virgins.

Barton: How did they check?

Toole: Took down their pants and looked at that hole. The hole is smaller on virgins. Something about that hole, I'm not into women. The priests took the virgins to one building and the non-virgins went to where they made snuff films.

Barton: Ever see any of these films being made?

Toole: Yeah.

Barton: What did you see?

Toole: A political movie about Paris, France, in the old days. They had a machine that cut off a woman's head.

Barton: A guillotine?

Toole: Yeah, I think so.

Barton: Tell about it.

Toole: The woman is strapped to a board. Her neck is locked in between a thing, her head is sticking out of a hole on the board. A big knife drops and cuts off her head. The head falls into a basket.

Barton: You watched?

Toole: Yeah, it was interesting. Her name was Charlotte.

Barton: You knew her name?

Toole: Her movie name, I guess. She was political. Broke some law, so they cut off her head. Blood squirted all over the place. It was an old-timey execution.

Barton: Did you sacrifice any virgins?

Toole: No, never did. Priests did all that.

Barton: You saw it?

Toole: Oh sure, we all saw it.

Barton: What did you see? Tell how a virgin is sacrificed.

Toole: The high priest is dressed in a goat costume. He stands behind the virgin. She's chained belly down to the sacrificial block with her buttocks raised and spread. There is a second high priest who has the knife. They do the chants, ceremonies, the secret things I can't tell about. Then the priest in front pulls the virgins head back by her hair and puts the knife against her throat. The one behind her steps up and puts his dick into her sex hole and when she screams the priest in front slits her throat. It's all secret rites.

Barton: How many virgins are sacrificed?

Toole: The main ceremony, once a year calls for 13 virgins. That's the big ritual. Usually it's only one virgin.

Barton: Do you really expect me to believe you saw 13 virgins sacrificed at one time? There aren't even 13 virgins left in America. Give me a ****ing break, Ottis!

Toole: It's not all at once. One at a time, all night long because each ceremony, at sundown and the last, at sunrise which is about an hour. The first one is a black girl, she is sacrificed to the prince of darkness at the exact moment of sundown. During the night virgins are sacrificed to specific demons. Those virgins are usually Latinas. The last virgin, the 13th, is sacrificed to Lucifer, Son of the Morning; always a blond girl is used and her throat is cut at sunrise. She's called the Sun Princess. She has two slavegirl attendants who are sacrificed with her, they go with her into the Heart Of The Sun.

Barton: Ottis, you're crazy!

Toole: The year I first saw the Ceremonies, the Sun Princess was a teenage girl, a white-blond from Houston. Her cult name was "Taireina" which is "Morning Star". The year I saw it the Sun Princess was an American, so was the black girl, the others were Latinas. I saw the rituals. The Hands of Death are a most secret cult; I've already said too much!

Barton: You and Lucas were involved in this ****?

Toole: Yeah, but Henry wants to deny everything now because he's trying to avoid being executed. I'm too crazy for execution so I can tell you how it really was. Henry killed a lot of people. I know, I was there. I helped him do the murders.

Barton: We're running out of time Ottis. Do you have any particularly fond memories of your days together with Henry Lucas? He's the one they made the movie about, not you. He's famous, you're a nobody. A prison faggot. What's your last word?

Toole: Henry is going to be executed but I'll be alive surrounded by cute ****-boys. I have everything I want in prison. Except I miss the freedom to drive down the highway robbing and killing from town to town. That's excitement at its best and miss being able to bar-b-que a boy when I get the urge. I did like to bar-b-que. You can write in your story that anyone who wants to write me and get a recipe for my home made sauce, I'll send it free. Just send a few stamps for the reply letter. That's all honey.

http://www.whale.to/b/images/killer.bmp

[Houman]

http://didsupport.com/_derived/ritual_abuse.htm_txt_kellendrawingphoto.gif
http://www.wunrn.com/news/2008/12_08/12_15_08/121508_ritual_files/image009.jpg
http://www.real-debt-elimination.com/images/satani23.gif
http://www.scientificamerican.com/media/gallery/488E82DC-E7F2-99DF-3DD10C91C42C47B5_1.jpg
http://www.scientificamerican.com/media/gallery/488E82DC-E7F2-99DF-3DD10C91C42C47B5_5.jpg
http://www.scientificamerican.com/media/gallery/488E82DC-E7F2-99DF-3DD10C91C42C47B5_6.jpg
http://www.scientificamerican.com/media/gallery/488E82DC-E7F2-99DF-3DD10C91C42C47B5_8.jpg
from http://www.scientificamerican.com/slideshow.cfm?id=brain-stains-in-sheris-words
"Flesh
I had vivid, horrifically detailed dreams and memories of Satanic cult rituals during which babies and young children (the innocent) were kidnapped and slaughtered for human consumption. My memories included being forced to eat human organs. I was not allowed to vomit or purge these pieces of flesh. v"

http://my.dmci.net/~casey/slide0013_image053.gif
http://www.real-debt-elimination.com/images/slide0004_image035.jpg

[Houman]

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/Messenoire.jpg/325px-Messenoire.jpg
http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_s5yaZ0Ye2Mo/R3slhl7bTtI/AAAAAAAAG4o/pXTUHusKJIg/s1600/9_10_s22.jpg
http://www.missingpersons-ireland.freepress-freespeech.com/satan2.gif

[Houman]

here is a link to Katari Rose's blog --

http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/

she is a brave woman to be writing about what mind control survivors are dealing with

Very interesting blog... this is from her site

The Conclusions Are Inescapable.
(1) The secret power structure believes that, because of our own ignorance or by Divine Decree, planet Earth will self-destruct sometime in the near future. The-se men sincerely believe that they are doing the right thing in their attempt to save the human race. It is terribly ironic that they have been forced to take as their partner an alien race which is itself engaged in a monumental struggle for survival. Many moral and legal compromises were made in error and must be corrected and those responsible should be made to account for their actions. I can understand the fear and urgency that must have been instrumental in the decision not to tell the public. Obviously I disagree with this decision. Throughout history small but powerful groups of men have consistently felt that they alone were capable of deciding the fates of millions and throughout history have been wrong. This great nation owes its very existence to the Principles of Freedom and Democracy. I believe with all my heart that the United States of America cannot and will not succeed in any effort that ignores those principles. Full disclosure to the public should be made and we should proceed to save the human race altogether.
(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.

[wynderer]

this is what true 'Disclosure' would reveal -- from Katari Rose's article:

(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.


here is a link to Katari Rose's blog --

http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/

she is a brave woman to be writing about what mind control survivors are dealing with

Very interesting blog... this is from her site

The Conclusions Are Inescapable.
(1) The secret power structure believes that, because of our own ignorance or by Divine Decree, planet Earth will self-destruct sometime in the near future. The-se men sincerely believe that they are doing the right thing in their attempt to save the human race. It is terribly ironic that they have been forced to take as their partner an alien race which is itself engaged in a monumental struggle for survival. Many moral and legal compromises were made in error and must be corrected and those responsible should be made to account for their actions. I can understand the fear and urgency that must have been instrumental in the decision not to tell the public. Obviously I disagree with this decision. Throughout history small but powerful groups of men have consistently felt that they alone were capable of deciding the fates of millions and throughout history have been wrong. This great nation owes its very existence to the Principles of Freedom and Democracy. I believe with all my heart that the United States of America cannot and will not succeed in any effort that ignores those principles. Full disclosure to the public should be made and we should proceed to save the human race altogether.
(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.

[Jeffrey]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=X_DCymgvCeE

I'm cross-posting, but this video should be in this thread too IMO. Here's a BUMP.

Fritz talks about the 13 Illuminati Bloodlines, how they came to be, their power struggles, the hijacking of Christianity, Satanism, and the deception in general.

[RedeZra]

the illuminati knows the devils are about to return

hearts will again be ripped out and raised up

at the top of Chichen Itza




I was extremely unaware that the Devil ever left... seriously.


as i understand it most of the evil astral host is still restrained from entering the earth til an appointed time

when the portals are opened and demons made manifest with power and authority

[Chester]

this is what true 'Disclosure' would reveal -- from Katari Rose's article:

(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.


here is a link to Katari Rose's blog --

http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/

she is a brave woman to be writing about what mind control survivors are dealing with

Very interesting blog... this is from her site

The Conclusions Are Inescapable.
(1) The secret power structure believes that, because of our own ignorance or by Divine Decree, planet Earth will self-destruct sometime in the near future. The-se men sincerely believe that they are doing the right thing in their attempt to save the human race. It is terribly ironic that they have been forced to take as their partner an alien race which is itself engaged in a monumental struggle for survival. Many moral and legal compromises were made in error and must be corrected and those responsible should be made to account for their actions. I can understand the fear and urgency that must have been instrumental in the decision not to tell the public. Obviously I disagree with this decision. Throughout history small but powerful groups of men have consistently felt that they alone were capable of deciding the fates of millions and throughout history have been wrong. This great nation owes its very existence to the Principles of Freedom and Democracy. I believe with all my heart that the United States of America cannot and will not succeed in any effort that ignores those principles. Full disclosure to the public should be made and we should proceed to save the human race altogether.
(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.

OK Wyn - so having seen this post, I am assuming that we humans who are not complicit with this alien force are all on our own and therefore we only have ourselves to rely on for any solution if there is one. Please, tell me if I am assuming correctly and if I am not, then please tell me what can help us?

Thanks justone

[wynderer]

OK Wyn - so having seen this post, I am assuming that we humans who are not complicit with this alien force are all on our own and therefore we only have ourselves to rely on for any solution if there is one. Please, tell me if I am assuming correctly and if I am not, then please tell me what can help us?

Thanks justone

Hi Justone -- you may have noticed that i have not responded to this question when you asked it before --
i may be wrong about this --pls know it's just my observations

i've known some people involved in the black arts of their own free will -- w/3 of them, the last time[s] i saw each, i picked up that they were getting nervous about what they had done -- [probably reaching that point when they found that their master lied to them] --

i have not asked you the extent of your involvement [not my business unless you choose to talk about it] -- but it seems to me that you must have met some powerful beings on the darkside, so powerful that you seem to be blinded by it still --

i have told you before that i am certain, i know that the Light is stronger than the darkside -- when i was doing the hippie back-to-the-land thing back in the day, i meditated faithfully every night for 7 yrs [w/a few misses due to succumbing to alcohol & getting a really bad hangover]

one night i found myself in front of a huge stage w/a huge red curtain over it -- i was near the edge of the stage, a tiny little figure there

someone pullled back just the teeniest bit of the edge of the curtain , & i was zapped just for a few seconds by a Light & Love so powerful & so loving -- Love beyond anything the Human mind can take in, let alone process

if the curtain had been pulled all the way back, or if i'd been in the Light much longer, i think i would have been vaporized [what a way to go, tho!]

there was so much knowledge/info/wisdom also -- i could not retain most of it because of the limitations of the Human mind/brain

what i did bring back was seeing this whole yin/yang Universe as a circle contained in the infinite Circle of Love -- there are probably an infinite number of circles contained in the Great Circle

& this was very very real -- way more real than 3D

i was thinking about this once, & wondered why such a powerful force is so difficult to access here -- most have to meditate faithfully & work hard to get there, to connect -- when i learned about the Matrix & the controllers, i got my answer

i have also had some powerful beings of Light come to my aid when i was in danger -- i saw them once --
psychics, when i used to go, could see them too [some of the psychics got nervous then]

i think we all have to find our own way to the Light -- it is waiting for you too -- you too are a soul created by the Creator -- perhaps you were told a lot of lies by those in the darkside re the power of the evil here vs the Power of the Creator

hope this made sense

wyn

[Houman]

this is what true 'Disclosure' would reveal

Disclosure is Pandora's box, once opened there is no closing it, all will come out (specially the ugly side), they seem to be in damage control mode with all the intox that they have been putting out...

This is from Katari's blog... http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/


Another major finding was the aliens were using humans and animals for a source of glandular secretions, enzymes, hormonal secretions, blood and in horrible. genetic experiments. The aliens explained these actions as necessary to their survival. They stated that their genetic structure had deteriorated and that they were no longer able to reproduce. They stated that if they were unable to improve their genetic structure their race would soon cease to exist. We looked upon their explanations with extreme suspicion. Since our weapons were literally useless against the aliens MJ-12 decided to continue friendly diplomatic relations with them until such time as we were able to develop a technology which would enable us to challenge them on a military basis. Overtures would have to be made to the Soviet Union, and other nations, to join forces for the survival of humanity. In the meantime plans were developed to research and construct 2weapons systems using conventional and nuclear technology which would hopefully bring us to parity.
...
MJ-12 has presented each new president with a picture of a lost alien culture seeking to renew itself, build a home on this planet, and shower us with gifts of technology. In some cases the president was told nothing. Each president in turn has bought the story, or no story at all, hook line and sinker. Meanwhile innocent people continue to suffer unspeakable horrors at the hands of alien and human scientists who are engaged in barbarous research that would make even the Nazis look like Sunday School Children. As if that is not enough many people end up as food for the insatiable alien appetite for biological enzymes, glandular hormonal secretions, and blood. Many people are abducted and are sentenced to live with psychological and physical damage for the rest of their lives. In the documents I saw, 1 in 40 humans have been implanted with devices the purpose of which I have never discovered. The government believes that the aliens are building an army of human implants which can be activated and turned upon us at will. You should also know that to date we have not even begun to come close to parity with the aliens. Is this technology worth it?


Sadly, I have seen this information from other credible sources... (will be posting about it)...

According to Dr Turner's research a significant number of abductees have been reporting "factories processing human body parts"...

[Chester]

OK Wyn - so having seen this post, I am assuming that we humans who are not complicit with this alien force are all on our own and therefore we only have ourselves to rely on for any solution if there is one. Please, tell me if I am assuming correctly and if I am not, then please tell me what can help us?

Thanks justone

Hi Justone -- you may have noticed that i have not responded to this question when you asked it before --
i may be wrong about this --pls know it's just my observations

i've known some people involved in the black arts of their own free will -- w/3 of them, the last time[s] i saw each, i picked up that they were getting nervous about what they had done -- [probably reaching that point when they found that their master lied to them] --

i have not asked you the extent of your involvement [not my business unless you choose to talk about it] -- but it seems to me that you must have met some powerful beings on the darkside, so powerful that you seem to be blinded by it still --

i have told you before that i am certain, i know that the Light is stronger than the darkside -- when i was doing the hippie back-to-the-land thing back in the day, i meditated faithfully every night for 7 yrs [w/a few misses due to succumbing to alcohol & getting a really bad hangover]

one night i found myself in front of a huge stage w/a huge red curtain over it -- i was near the edge of the stage, a tiny little figure there

someone pullled back just the teeniest bit of the edge of the curtain , & i was zapped just for a few seconds by a Light & Love so powerful & so loving -- Love beyond anything the Human mind can take in, let alone process

if the curtain had been pulled all the way back, or if i'd been in the Light much longer, i think i would have been vaporized [what a way to go, tho!]

there was so much knowledge/info/wisdom also -- i could not retain most of it because of the limitations of the Human mind/brain

what i did bring back was seeing this whole yin/yang Universe as a circle contained in the infinite Circle of Love -- there are probably an infinite number of circles contained in the Great Circle

& this was very very real -- way more real than 3D

i was thinking about this once, & wondered why such a powerful force is so difficult to access here -- most have to meditate faithfully & work hard to get there, to connect -- when i learned about the Matrix & the controllers, i got my answer

i have also had some powerful beings of Light come to my aid when i was in danger -- i saw them once --
psychics, when i used to go, could see them too [some of the psychics got nervous then]

i think we all have to find our own way to the Light -- it is waiting for you too -- you too are a soul created by the Creator -- perhaps you were told a lot of lies by those in the darkside re the power of the evil here vs the Power of the Creator

hope this made sense

wyn

Hi Wyn... my question was prompted by the information provided in the quote you highlighted in your post - which upon my reading it implied we were screwed unless we do something about it -


The Conclusions Are Inescapable.
(1) The secret power structure believes that, because of our own ignorance or by Divine Decree, planet Earth will self-destruct sometime in the near future. The-se men sincerely believe that they are doing the right thing in their attempt to save the human race. It is terribly ironic that they have been forced to take as their partner an alien race which is itself engaged in a monumental struggle for survival. Many moral and legal compromises were made in error and must be corrected and those responsible should be made to account for their actions. I can understand the fear and urgency that must have been instrumental in the decision not to tell the public. Obviously I disagree with this decision. Throughout history small but powerful groups of men have consistently felt that they alone were capable of deciding the fates of millions and throughout history have been wrong. This great nation owes its very existence to the Principles of Freedom and Democracy. I believe with all my heart that the United States of America cannot and will not succeed in any effort that ignores those principles. Full disclosure to the public should be made and we should proceed to save the human race altogether.
(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.

Now you gave your answer via an example of an experience you had which you interpret to come from some non human benevolent source - so finally I have what I am interpreting to be a direct answer of... and I am simply paraphrasing - "No, we physical/3D humans on earth are not in this fight alone, we have assistance from a non human benevolent force which I have experienced personally."

I am glad to hear this from you because I greatly respect you as you are very involved in many threads that I am very interested in. I am real, real happy to hear this and I will tell you why. I don't know you and I could be wrong but you come across as completely honest. Based on your experiences, I always read your posts carefully and with a very open and optimistic mind. My questions to you are seeking direct answers and this last post of yours is about as direct as you can get.

Now, to clarify something. I am a benevolent being. I never owned guns, never wanted to harm another being and never advocated harm in any way, only self defense. I have studied every possible religion, thought system, mystical path, etc. you can imagine. In my investigation I had to include the study of satanism as well as luciferianism. I created a relationship with real human beings who were involved in a positive (seemingly at least to me) dragon society. Throughout all my investigations, I also carried with me my own, self developed system of corroboration. I went through a period where I experienced a massive amount of synchronicities all related to the various magical systems and came out of that experience with the conclusions that magic is nothing more than a game children might play. Read that again - all magic is simply a game world for kids who still haven't grown up.

I cast that all aside.

I have my own technique of verification I am on the correct path via a combination of gut and external verification much like a shaman reads clouds. I developed my system directly with spirit and created my own code systems via colors, animal actions (especially birds), cloud patterns, numbers and words (english language). Thus I live a life now that I can ask spirit to confirm something for me and it will through the language I have developed personally. There are a zilion mystics that have come before me and who live today (perhaps we all are) but some self realized then went to the next steps of putting their communications systems into a book and then provided it to others and these often became revered systems by followers.

I never did this for two simple reasons - a.) followers always screw things up and sometimes a new religion will be created out of it b.) because my system is personal to and for me and to share it with others casts the light upon myself I am something special (or that I think I am) so I saw (and still see) no purpose in sharing my system of communication with spirit with another.

My questions are based on concerns that perhaps what I may be communicating with is ultimately malevolent. That I (nor any of us) need to rely on anything outside of ourselves. That may sound a bit egotistical as well as extremely unrealistic but the question I have is very real and for a very good reason - Is it possible the archontic forces CAN manipulate the reality all the way to the level of the full blown spirit communication I have via my systems as well as voice communications I experience?

It is likely an impossible question for anyone to answer for another human being. Even more - it is impossible to know if the human being that may be having this type of experience that I am having is deceiving themselves.

I have experienced dozens of amazing miracles where my life was saved when I should be dead. Folks that know me and have shared in part of my life know this - they say I am lucky - ok so is a lottery winner but the odds are pretty stacked against winning YET people do eventually win.

My point in all this is that I am very, very concerned that what has saved my ass dozens of times, what I am communicating with through impossible synchronicities (that blow away the examples you hear David Wilcock speak about) - that all of this could be be simply manipulations of the 7 chief archons below the demiurge - these 7 are the prime fashioners of this matrix.

I have reached the point I do not trust anything anymore - meaning I do not feel comfortable relying on this outside force that has downloaded the wisdom of the ages for example, that is able to communicate with me all the time and which may have saved my butt dozens of times because I am concerned it is all just a setup.

Now I have shared the deeper question and the details of this question you see my dilemma. I am able to accept that miracles happen in other people's lives and I am able to accept that "something that has ultimate good in mind" is behind those miracles, yet I am having a hard time accepting that this "ultimate good force" is what has been involved in my own life only because I have gone so deep into my relationship with this force.

Its like - to talk about it - makes it evil... maybe if I just shut up and let it be, it will stay with me and stay on the good side.

justoneconfusedman

[Houman]

from Katari's blog...
http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/

...
The aliens showed a hologram which they claimed was the actual crucifixion of Christ, which the government filmed. We did not know whether to believe them or not. Were they using GENUINE religions to manipulate us? Or, were they indeed the source of our religions with which they had been manipulating us all along? Or, was this the beginning of the genuine END TIMES and the RETURN OF CHRIST which had been predicted in the Bible? No one knew the answer.
...

Throughout our history the Aliens have manipulated and/or ruled the human race through various secret societies, religion, magic, witchcraft, and the occult. The Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilaterial Commission are in complete control of the alien technology and are also in complete control of the nation-’s economy. Eisenhower was the last president to know the entire overview of the alien problem. Succeeding presidents were told only what MJ-12 and the Intelligence Community wanted them to know and believe me, it was not the truth.

...

If we had done our jobs as citizens this could never have happened. Most of us are completely ignorant as to even the most basic functions of our government. We have truly became a nation of sheep. Sheep are always eventually led to the slaughter. It is time to stand up in the manner of our forefathers and walk like men. I remind you all, that the Jews of Europe marched obediently to the ovens, after having been warned, believing all the while that the facts could not possibly be true. When the outside world was told of the holocaust occurring in Hitler’s Europe it was not believed. I state here and now that Hitler was manipulated by these same aliens.

...

I have brought you the truth as I know it. I do not care what you think of me. I have done my duty and no matter what fate lies in store for me, I can truly meet my maker with a clear conscience. I believe first in God. The same God my ancestors believed in. I believe in Jesus Christ and that he is my Saviour. I believe second in the Constitution of the United States of America as it was written and meant to work. I have given my oath to protect and defend the Constitution of the United States of America against all enemies foreign and DOMESTIC, I intend to fulfil that oath.

Thank You
[here it is hand signed on this copy of the original]
Milton William Cooper

[wynderer]

Hi Justoneconfusedman --

i know/intuit that you are a good man

how can i say this -- i see signs of someone who is under the influence of someone/something that is causing this confusion in you

confusion is a minor version of chaos -- & it seems to be a tool of satan -- when i first got on the net , looking for info about abductions , i of course got heavily into UFOs/ETs -- sooner or later, w/every line of inquiry, i'd end up in some dead end, all confusing & murky

i've noticed in recent movies about good vs evil, they often vaguely confuse the two -- blurring the lines w/a little outright lie here & there

just re-read your post -- where did you get the idea that a force, as you call it, that seems to be acting for good in your life -- where did the idea that it might be malevolent come from?

Is it possible the archontic forces CAN manipulate the reality all the way to the level of the full blown spirit communication I have via my systems as well as voice communications I experience?

just re-read again -- yikes! voice communications? -- they can certainly manipulate minds -- i've had some doozies tried on me -- been made to look like a fool more than once [good for humility (:] -- i do not encourage voice communications --

the system you have created -- i truly hesitate to say what may seem like a criticism -- in a sense you are using symbols -- a big part of magic, i think -- have avoided that all my life-- & i think you know about the controllers' use of symbols to manipulate the collective Human mind, both conscious & unconscious

so perhaps a structured system is a way for them to get at you? & gives you that sense of uneasiness, of the ground not being firm beneath your feet ?

just some thoughts -- look forward to your reply

wyn

also posting this from your post below, as those are wise words , coming from experience:

I went through a period where I experienced a massive amount of synchronicities all related to the various magical systems and came out of that experience with the conclusions that magic is nothing more than a game children might play. Read that again - all magic is simply a game world for kids who still haven't grown up.

wyn

===================


Hi Wyn... my question was prompted by the information provided in the quote you highlighted in your post - which upon my reading it implied we were screwed unless we do something about it -


The Conclusions Are Inescapable.
(1) The secret power structure believes that, because of our own ignorance or by Divine Decree, planet Earth will self-destruct sometime in the near future. The-se men sincerely believe that they are doing the right thing in their attempt to save the human race. It is terribly ironic that they have been forced to take as their partner an alien race which is itself engaged in a monumental struggle for survival. Many moral and legal compromises were made in error and must be corrected and those responsible should be made to account for their actions. I can understand the fear and urgency that must have been instrumental in the decision not to tell the public. Obviously I disagree with this decision. Throughout history small but powerful groups of men have consistently felt that they alone were capable of deciding the fates of millions and throughout history have been wrong. This great nation owes its very existence to the Principles of Freedom and Democracy. I believe with all my heart that the United States of America cannot and will not succeed in any effort that ignores those principles. Full disclosure to the public should be made and we should proceed to save the human race altogether.
(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.

Now you gave your answer via an example of an experience you had which you interpret to come from some non human benevolent source - so finally I have what I am interpreting to be a direct answer of... and I am simply paraphrasing - "No, we physical/3D humans on earth are not in this fight alone, we have assistance from a non human benevolent force which I have experienced personally."

I am glad to hear this from you because I greatly respect you as you are very involved in many threads that I am very interested in. I am real, real happy to hear this and I will tell you why. I don't know you and I could be wrong but you come across as completely honest. Based on your experiences, I always read your posts carefully and with a very open and optimistic mind. My questions to you are seeking direct answers and this last post of yours is about as direct as you can get.

Now, to clarify something. I am a benevolent being. I never owned guns, never wanted to harm another being and never advocated harm in any way, only self defense. I have studied every possible religion, thought system, mystical path, etc. you can imagine. In my investigation I had to include the study of satanism as well as luciferianism. I created a relationship with real human beings who were involved in a positive (seemingly at least to me) dragon society. Throughout all my investigations, I also carried with me my own, self developed system of corroboration. I went through a period where I experienced a massive amount of synchronicities all related to the various magical systems and came out of that experience with the conclusions that magic is nothing more than a game children might play. Read that again - all magic is simply a game world for kids who still haven't grown up.

I cast that all aside.

I have my own technique of verification I am on the correct path via a combination of gut and external verification much like a shaman reads clouds. I developed my system directly with spirit and created my own code systems via colors, animal actions (especially birds), cloud patterns, numbers and words (english language). Thus I live a life now that I can ask spirit to confirm something for me and it will through the language I have developed personally. There are a zilion mystics that have come before me and who live today (perhaps we all are) but some self realized then went to the next steps of putting their communications systems into a book and then provided it to others and these often became revered systems by followers.

I never did this for two simple reasons - a.) followers always screw things up and sometimes a new religion will be created out of it b.) because my system is personal to and for me and to share it with others casts the light upon myself I am something special (or that I think I am) so I saw (and still see) no purpose in sharing my system of communication with spirit with another.

My questions are based on concerns that perhaps what I may be communicating with is ultimately malevolent. That I (nor any of us) need to rely on anything outside of ourselves. That may sound a bit egotistical as well as extremely unrealistic but the question I have is very real and for a very good reason - Is it possible the archontic forces CAN manipulate the reality all the way to the level of the full blown spirit communication I have via my systems as well as voice communications I experience?

It is likely an impossible question for anyone to answer for another human being. Even more - it is impossible to know if the human being that may be having this type of experience that I am having is deceiving themselves.

I have experienced dozens of amazing miracles where my life was saved when I should be dead. Folks that know me and have shared in part of my life know this - they say I am lucky - ok so is a lottery winner but the odds are pretty stacked against winning YET people do eventually win.

My point in all this is that I am very, very concerned that what has saved my ass dozens of times, what I am communicating with through impossible synchronicities (that blow away the examples you hear David Wilcock speak about) - that all of this could be be simply manipulations of the 7 chief archons below the demiurge - these 7 are the prime fashioners of this matrix.

I have reached the point I do not trust anything anymore - meaning I do not feel comfortable relying on this outside force that has downloaded the wisdom of the ages for example, that is able to communicate with me all the time and which may have saved my butt dozens of times because I am concerned it is all just a setup.

Now I have shared the deeper question and the details of this question you see my dilemma. I am able to accept that miracles happen in other people's lives and I am able to accept that "something that has ultimate good in mind" is behind those miracles, yet I am having a hard time accepting that this "ultimate good force" is what has been involved in my own life only because I have gone so deep into my relationship with this force.

Its like - to talk about it - makes it evil... maybe if I just shut up and let it be, it will stay with me and stay on the good side.

justoneconfusedman[/QUOTE]

[Chester]

from Katari's blog...
http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/

...
The aliens showed a hologram which they claimed was the actual crucifixion of Christ, which the government filmed. We did not know whether to believe them or not. Were they using GENUINE religions to manipulate us? Or, were they indeed the source of our religions with which they had been manipulating us all along? Or, was this the beginning of the genuine END TIMES and the RETURN OF CHRIST which had been predicted in the Bible? No one knew the answer.
...

Throughout our history the Aliens have manipulated and/or ruled the human race through various secret societies, religion, magic, witchcraft, and the occult. The Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilaterial Commission are in complete control of the alien technology and are also in complete control of the nation-’s economy. Eisenhower was the last president to know the entire overview of the alien problem. Succeeding presidents were told only what MJ-12 and the Intelligence Community wanted them to know and believe me, it was not the truth.

...

If we had done our jobs as citizens this could never have happened. Most of us are completely ignorant as to even the most basic functions of our government. We have truly became a nation of sheep. Sheep are always eventually led to the slaughter. It is time to stand up in the manner of our forefathers and walk like men. I remind you all, that the Jews of Europe marched obediently to the ovens, after having been warned, believing all the while that the facts could not possibly be true. When the outside world was told of the holocaust occurring in Hitler’s Europe it was not believed. I state here and now that Hitler was manipulated by these same aliens.

...

I have brought you the truth as I know it. I do not care what you think of me. I have done my duty and no matter what fate lies in store for me, I can truly meet my maker with a clear conscience. I believe first in God. The same God my ancestors believed in. I believe in Jesus Christ and that he is my Saviour. I believe second in the Constitution of the United States of America as it was written and meant to work. I have given my oath to protect and defend the Constitution of the United States of America against all enemies foreign and DOMESTIC, I intend to fulfil that oath.

Thank You
[here it is hand signed on this copy of the original]
Milton William Cooper


This is precisely why I ask the questions I ask is because I see so many people who believe in the dark forces represented by aliens or demons or even satan and all those things many of us here have had direct experience with and yet also, some of us who have had direct experiences with these "evil" entities have also had experiences with what we see as angels or good ETs or jesus or some other prophet and even things like christ energies, buddha mind, etc. and the big question is - are those all part of the same overall forces which as long as we buy into any of it, keep us voluntarily stuck in this prison of the soul such that we reincarnate over and over into this same prison (or perhaps even reincarnation is also illusion... it is for Inelia for example)...

When I was young I looked at it all like this - either I am a child of creation, immortal and eternal (as everyone) or not. And I thought that if I were not, that would be unacceptable. So I made a personal bet with myself that I would prove to myself I was the former and I challenged creation to meet me halfway via communication. I was about 26 years old then. I spent the last 28 or so years developing that communication.

Now you can imagine that throughout that process what else would I have to overcome in order to get real close to actual source with little between myself and that source... a huge bunch of BS... HUGE. Perhaps it is an eternal journey but I know I am a lot closer now and sad to say folks but IMO religion is part of the BS. Now I know that statement is probably rejected by just about everyone, especially the jesus and christ consciousness folks (unless they have transcended religion completely), but as long as we see ourselves within some matrix in any way and at any level, it seems we are somehow separate from our core, source, god if you will... in fact, I would capitalize it and call it God representing my own respect for source.

I have a fantasy (some folks I know say this was actually true) that there was a time on earth where man was in harmony with the rest of nature and that somehow we lost that connection. Could it be some ET race that came and hybridized man and we are the children of that action and that's why we are in the position we are in now? Well if you consider Enoch and other stories, there may be more truth to this than most folks wanna believe and surely more truth to it than what most religions want you to know.

But that makes the most sense to me. So which part of me do I listen to? The off world parent that perhaps performed an act upon a less evolved (innocent) race of humans? Sorta like an adult that has sex with a far too young child and they have a baby? And is it possible this off-world ancestor sees the children as animals to be eaten? We providing at least their loosh and if we read Houman's threads this goes all the way to actual consumption of fellow humans (after sodomizing them and whatever other form of violation they fancy)? But that's just one level. There's the non human, perhaps other dimensional level... and then again, that also is just another level below what is perhaps the 7 archons and ultimately the demiurge itself.

So what is the solution folks? I do absolutely believe we have to individually wake up. And that may be the only way out and as Houman suggested (seems he mentioned an Italian researcher's suggestion) - the 100th monkey may be the only way out. Sadly though (and as it seems Bill Ryan suspects) this make take several more generations.

My fear is - I wonder if there will be any innocent humans left who are still able to free themselves of the matrix? I would hate to make odds on that one.

Anyway, there are posters here on Avalon who are pretty well unplugged (I am still yanking out the cords as exemplified in how much I wanted Drake to be real)... so thanks Avalonians because I doubt I could have come this far if it weren't for you guys (many who challenged me on my own BS).

[Chester]

I should have waited for wyn's reply - anyways - you have probably heard of how Native Americans could read signs like based on the wind, the clouds, the flights of birds, the movements of animals... traits I hear are considered traits of shamans - that's the sort of stuff I refer to. Its like, I would have a question inside about an important dilemma and I would say to myself, am I seeing this correctly? And I would look up in the sky and see an almost perfect eye of horus in the cloud (that I could also point out to someone with me and say, hey... what does that look like and they would say Wow - looks like the eye of horus - meaning its not a hallucination). That is just a tiny example of what I mean.

I have developed this ability over the years (consciously worked on it for almost 30 years) and I used this method to get answers to very specific questions related to the development of my soul and this person that is from that soul in this lifetime. The deepest questions you can ask - and I challenged the satanic forces themselves and I pissed off real people dozens of times who are easily capable of having me murdered (no exaggeration) and yet, I am still here... why?

So here I am now and I want to get a group of folks together, contact satanists that may be involved in the practice of human sacrifice and begin a dialogue as to how we can as a planet, put that practice into the history books and never return to it again. That is how serious I am. Just form a small group and meet with them and explore how the practice could be stopped. Go and arrest them? haha unless they want to stop, upon their death the demons inside would just find other hosts... Instead we meet with them as loving relatives that intervene with drug addicts and/or alcoholics. I know that sounds nuts to 99.99999% of the folks who would read my idea but think about it. They are part of our collective human family. Gotta reach out and say hey, why can't you consider trying to stop drinking? We will help you get off the sauce if you just say you want help and would be willing to get real rehabilitation. Then what would these non earthly entities have to do? Go somewhere else to get their food supply.

I know I sound nuts but I see no other solution lest we wait generations and that's a dice roll to me and I hate to leave my kids here with the odds getting worse and worse every day.

Maybe there won't be a hundred monkeys left.

[wynderer]

i think most Humans are going to remain on 3D earth, stuck into another hideous 'karmic' time loop w/the dark forces totally in control, morphing Humans into non-Humans [tho they will likely keep some real Humans breeding also]

like Bill Cooper, i also know that Jesus Christ is the way out of here -- not in the 'You have to say that I am Lord or you can't come' sense -- i think that somehow the Crucifixion & the Resurrection ripped a big & permanent hole in the Matrix -- to me the Christ is the Love of the Creator here on Earth -- this love can be found in Humans of all & of no religions -- Earth is also an expression/manifestation of that same Love

i don't know if this is the thread for this -- altho satanists are a big part of the NWO control system, & their
head dude does not like Jesus

wyn




from Katari's blog...
http://katarirosegardenguardian.wordpress.com/category/news-and-informational-articals-of-interest/on-the-streets-of-babylon/

...
The aliens showed a hologram which they claimed was the actual crucifixion of Christ, which the government filmed. We did not know whether to believe them or not. Were they using GENUINE religions to manipulate us? Or, were they indeed the source of our religions with which they had been manipulating us all along? Or, was this the beginning of the genuine END TIMES and the RETURN OF CHRIST which had been predicted in the Bible? No one knew the answer.
...

Throughout our history the Aliens have manipulated and/or ruled the human race through various secret societies, religion, magic, witchcraft, and the occult. The Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilaterial Commission are in complete control of the alien technology and are also in complete control of the nation-’s economy. Eisenhower was the last president to know the entire overview of the alien problem. Succeeding presidents were told only what MJ-12 and the Intelligence Community wanted them to know and believe me, it was not the truth.

...

If we had done our jobs as citizens this could never have happened. Most of us are completely ignorant as to even the most basic functions of our government. We have truly became a nation of sheep. Sheep are always eventually led to the slaughter. It is time to stand up in the manner of our forefathers and walk like men. I remind you all, that the Jews of Europe marched obediently to the ovens, after having been warned, believing all the while that the facts could not possibly be true. When the outside world was told of the holocaust occurring in Hitler’s Europe it was not believed. I state here and now that Hitler was manipulated by these same aliens.

...

I have brought you the truth as I know it. I do not care what you think of me. I have done my duty and no matter what fate lies in store for me, I can truly meet my maker with a clear conscience. I believe first in God. The same God my ancestors believed in. I believe in Jesus Christ and that he is my Saviour. I believe second in the Constitution of the United States of America as it was written and meant to work. I have given my oath to protect and defend the Constitution of the United States of America against all enemies foreign and DOMESTIC, I intend to fulfil that oath.

Thank You
[here it is hand signed on this copy of the original]
Milton William Cooper


This is precisely why I ask the questions I ask is because I see so many people who believe in the dark forces represented by aliens or demons or even satan and all those things many of us here have had direct experience with and yet also, some of us who have had direct experiences with these "evil" entities have also had experiences with what we see as angels or good ETs or jesus or some other prophet and even things like christ energies, buddha mind, etc. and the big question is - are those all part of the same overall forces which as long as we buy into any of it, keep us voluntarily stuck in this prison of the soul such that we reincarnate over and over into this same prison (or perhaps even reincarnation is also illusion... it is for Inelia for example)...

When I was young I looked at it all like this - either I am a child of creation, immortal and eternal (as everyone) or not. And I thought that if I were not, that would be unacceptable. So I made a personal bet with myself that I would prove to myself I was the former and I challenged creation to meet me halfway via communication. I was about 26 years old then. I spent the last 28 or so years developing that communication.

Now you can imagine that throughout that process what else would I have to overcome in order to get real close to actual source with little between myself and that source... a huge bunch of BS... HUGE. Perhaps it is an eternal journey but I know I am a lot closer now and sad to say folks but IMO religion is part of the BS. Now I know that statement is probably rejected by just about everyone, especially the jesus and christ consciousness folks (unless they have transcended religion completely), but as long as we see ourselves within some matrix in any way and at any level, it seems we are somehow separate from our core, source, god if you will... in fact, I would capitalize it and call it God representing my own respect for source.

I have a fantasy (some folks I know say this was actually true) that there was a time on earth where man was in harmony with the rest of nature and that somehow we lost that connection. Could it be some ET race that came and hybridized man and we are the children of that action and that's why we are in the position we are in now? Well if you consider Enoch and other stories, there may be more truth to this than most folks wanna believe and surely more truth to it than what most religions want you to know.

But that makes the most sense to me. So which part of me do I listen to? The off world parent that perhaps performed an act upon a less evolved (innocent) race of humans? Sorta like an adult that has sex with a far too young child and they have a baby? And is it possible this off-world ancestor sees the children as animals to be eaten? We providing at least their loosh and if we read Houman's threads this goes all the way to actual consumption of fellow humans (after sodomizing them and whatever other form of violation they fancy)? But that's just one level. There's the non human, perhaps other dimensional level... and then again, that also is just another level below what is perhaps the 7 archons and ultimately the demiurge itself.

So what is the solution folks? I do absolutely believe we have to individually wake up. And that may be the only way out and as Houman suggested (seems he mentioned an Italian researcher's suggestion) - the 100th monkey may be the only way out. Sadly though (and as it seems Bill Ryan suspects) this make take several more generations.

My fear is - I wonder if there will be any innocent humans left who are still able to free themselves of the matrix? I would hate to make odds on that one.

Anyway, there are posters here on Avalon who are pretty well unplugged (I am still yanking out the cords as exemplified in how much I wanted Drake to be real)... so thanks Avalonians because I doubt I could have come this far if it weren't for you guys (many who challenged me on my own BS).

[Chester]

I should have waited for wyn's reply - anyways - you have probably heard of how Native Americans could read signs like based on the wind, the clouds, the flights of birds, the movements of animals... traits I hear are considered traits of shamans - that's the sort of stuff I refer to. Its like, I would have a question inside about an important dilemma and I would say to myself, am I seeing this correctly? And I would look up in the sky and see an almost perfect eye of horus in the cloud (that I could also point out to someone with me and say, hey... what does that look like and they would say Wow - looks like the eye of horus - meaning its not a hallucination). That is just a tiny example of what I mean.

I have developed this ability over the years (consciously worked on it for almost 30 years) and I used this method to get answers to very specific questions related to the development of my soul and this person that is from that soul in this lifetime. The deepest questions you can ask - and I challenged the satanic forces themselves and I pissed off real people dozens of times who are easily capable of having me murdered (no exaggeration) and yet, I am still here... why?

So here I am now and I want to get a group of folks together, contact satanists that may be involved in the practice of human sacrifice and begin a dialogue as to how we can as a planet, put that practice into the history books and never return to it again. That is how serious I am. Just form a small group and meet with them and explore how the practice could be stopped. Go and arrest them? haha unless they want to stop, upon their death the demons inside would just find other hosts... Instead we meet with them as loving relatives that intervene with drug addicts and/or alcoholics. I know that sounds nuts to 99.99999% of the folks who would read my idea but think about it. They are part of our collective human family. Gotta reach out and say hey, why can't you consider trying to stop drinking? We will help you get off the sauce if you just say you want help and would be willing to get real rehabilitation. Then what would these non earthly entities have to do? Go somewhere else to get their food supply.

I know I sound nuts but I see no other solution lest we wait generations and that's a dice roll to me and I hate to leave my kids here with the odds getting worse and worse every day.

Maybe there won't be a hundred monkeys left.

[Chester]

i think most Humans are going to remain on 3D earth, stuck into another hideous 'karmic' time loop w/the dark forces totally in control, morphing Humans into non-Humans [tho they will likely keep some real Humans breeding also]

like Bill Cooper, i also know that Jesus Christ is the way out of here -- not in the 'You have to say that I am Lord or you can't come' sense -- i think that somehow the Crucifixion & the Resurrection ripped a big & permanent hole in the Matrix -- to me the Christ is the Love of the Creator here on Earth -- this love can be found in Humans of all & of no religions -- Earth is also an expression/manifestation of that same Love

i don't know if this is the thread for this -- altho satanists are a big part of the NWO control system, & their
head dude does not like Jesus

wyn



There is nothing I can say to what you said there except it was beautiful, direct and I completely understand.

[Hervé]

[...]

I know I sound nuts but I see no other solution lest we wait generations and that's a dice roll to me and I hate to leave my kids here with the odds getting worse and worse every day.

Maybe there won't be a hundred monkeys left.

It may sound nuts to many, however, it is that very idea that started Bill Ryan dialoguing with Charles/Atticus/Stephen and his "master."

[wynderer]

Justoneman -- i was stuck in a house a few yrs ago w/a man raised in a satanist home -- had 3 alters at least, the ones i saw -- he had been further trained by our military in doing some nasty things w/his mind -- i escaped w/my life

also i learned from Duncan O'Finiaon's blog of something called 'dream lodge stalking' on the astral planes, which explained something that was going on in my life -- also i have had a coven at least once attack me full force psychically

i stay as far away from these people as possible

the other Avalon member i mentioned in an earlier post who is of the bloodlines & who talks w/some who hold power -- also suggested a sit-down w/these guys, thinking they could fix things

this makes me uneasy -- i know how easily & subtly evil can hook a person --that old saying -- that the devil likes 2 things best in Humans -- that they believe he does not exist, or that they spend too much time thinking about him

it seems like you are keeping a door open , one that i try to keep shut

wyn


I should have waited for wyn's reply - anyways - you have probably heard of how Native Americans could read signs like based on the wind, the clouds, the flights of birds, the movements of animals... traits I hear are considered traits of shamans - that's the sort of stuff I refer to. Its like, I would have a question inside about an important dilemma and I would say to myself, am I seeing this correctly? And I would look up in the sky and see an almost perfect eye of horus in the cloud (that I could also point out to someone with me and say, hey... what does that look like and they would say Wow - looks like the eye of horus - meaning its not a hallucination). That is just a tiny example of what I mean.

I have developed this ability over the years (consciously worked on it for almost 30 years) and I used this method to get answers to very specific questions related to the development of my soul and this person that is from that soul in this lifetime. The deepest questions you can ask - and I challenged the satanic forces themselves and I pissed off real people dozens of times who are easily capable of having me murdered (no exaggeration) and yet, I am still here... why?

So here I am now and I want to get a group of folks together, contact satanists that may be involved in the practice of human sacrifice and begin a dialogue as to how we can as a planet, put that practice into the history books and never return to it again. That is how serious I am. Just form a small group and meet with them and explore how the practice could be stopped. Go and arrest them? haha unless they want to stop, upon their death the demons inside would just find other hosts... Instead we meet with them as loving relatives that intervene with drug addicts and/or alcoholics. I know that sounds nuts to 99.99999% of the folks who would read my idea but think about it. They are part of our collective human family. Gotta reach out and say hey, why can't you consider trying to stop drinking? We will help you get off the sauce if you just say you want help and would be willing to get real rehabilitation. Then what would these non earthly entities have to do? Go somewhere else to get their food supply.

I know I sound nuts but I see no other solution lest we wait generations and that's a dice roll to me and I hate to leave my kids here with the odds getting worse and worse every day.

Maybe there won't be a hundred monkeys left.

[AnthonyBacala]

From "Bringers of the Dawn" by Barbara Marciniak. This book is one of the few works cited on the veilofreality.wordpress.com website that produced the videos "Know Thyself" and "Love and the Time of Transition" Houman originally posted. This excerpt discusses the view of how we got to be in the mess we are in today.

I am posting these following three excerpts because, although offering interesting descriptions, some of the material is rather suspect in light of the Horus-Ra connection and the negative ET's agenda to program the masses.

Any thoughts are welcomed.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Humanity is an experiment. Humanity has been designed, as has just about everything else that exists within creation. Prime Creator began experimenting with creation a long time ago in this universe for the purpose of greater self-exploration, self-gratification, and self-expression. Prime Creator brought energies and essences of life-extensions of itself-into this universe and endowed those extensions withthe gifts that it had. It gave willingly and freely of its capabilities. There are many other universes and many other ways of designing universes; this particular one was designed as a free-will zone in which all would be allowed.

Prime Creator said to these extensions of itself, "Go out and create and bring all things back to me." This was quite a simple assignment, was it not? In other words, Prime Creator was saying, "I am going to gift you of myself. You go out and gift of yourselves freely so that all you create in this universe can understand its essence as my identity."

These extensions of Prime Creator, which we will call creator gods, went out and began to experiment with Prime Creator's energy as it existed within themselves. They began to create their own hierarchy, which in turn created other hierarchies. Each succeeding hierarchy created another hierarchy to endow it with its own essence and to assist in the development of this universe. Eventually, in one of the galactic systems, a plan came together to design Earth as an intergalactic exchange center of information. It was an incredible plan. Earth was a beautiful place, located on the fringes of one of the galactic systems and easily reached from other galaxies. It was close to many way portals, the highways that exist for energies to travel throughout space.

There was much scurrying and shuffling to create individual representation from all of the galaxies here upon this planet. Some of the creator gods were master geneticists. They were able through their hierarchies to tie molecules togetherencoded molecules of identity, frequency, and electrical chargeto create life. Many sentient civilizations gave of their DNA to have representation of their coding upon this planet. The master geneticists then designed various species, some human, some animal, by playing with the varieties of DNA that the sentient civilizations contributed to make Earth into this exchange center of information, this light center, this Living Library. The plan for Earth was a grand one.

The Original Planners of Earth were members of the Family of Light, beings who worked for and were associated with an aspect of consciousness called light. Light is information. The Family of Light created the information center they had conceived of; they designed a place where galaxies would contribute their information and where all would be able to participate and share their specific knowledge. Earth was to be a cosmic library, a place of incredible beauty that experimented with how information could be stored through frequencies and through the genetic process.

Outside the structure of time,100,000 years can pass in what may be a year within the structure of time as you know it. These creator gods did not exist in time as you know it. A few hundred thousand years or a million years was nothing to them. Different energies were brought into existence. There were species of humans on Earth perhaps 500,000 years ago who developed very highly evolved civilizations. We are not speaking of the civilizations that you call Lemuria or Atlantis; to us, those civilizations are modern. W'e are talking about civilizations that are ancient, civilizations that are buried under some of the ice caps of the far southern continent of Antarctica.

The project of the Living Library on Earth was eventually fought over. It looked enticing enough to be mined by some. During Earth's early history, there were w°ars in space for ownership of this planet. Have you ever wondered who owns Earth? It's a prime hunk of real estate. Do you think it would go ownerless in space?

Skirmishes took place, and Earth became a place of duality. Certain creator gods who had the right to do whatever they wanted-because Earth is a free-will zone-came in and took over. We call this "raiding"the Earth. It was like corporate raiding on Wall Street. These creator gods raided Earth approximately 300,000 years ago-the time period, historically speaking, that you would call the beginning of human civilization. This is merely the time period that you, in this present day, are taught was the beginning of civilization. In actuality, it was only the beginning of the later phase, the phase of modern humanity.

When this skirmish occurred, a certain group of entities fought in space and won the territory of Earth. These new owners did not want the native Earth species-the humans-to be informed of what took place. Uninformed, the species would be easier to control. This is why light is information and darkness is lack of information. These entities beat out light, and Earth became their territory. It gives you a new idea of light, does it not? There was great radioactivity and nuclear action, and much of Earth was rent asunder. The original species, human creation, experienced great destruction and was scattered.

These new creator gods who were the new owners were also master geneticists. They understood how to create life, and they wanted this territory for their own reasons. Territories are created and held by certain energies for many reasons, one of which is that there is consciousness within all things.

Consciousness communicates continuously. Consciousness vibrates, or can be led to vibrate, at certain electromagnetic frequencies. Electromagnetic energies of consciousness can be influenced to vibrate in a certain way to create a source of food. Just as apples can he prepared and eaten in a variety of ways, consciousness can be prepared and ingested in a variety of ways.

Some entities, in the process of their own evolution, began to discover that as they created life and put consciousness into things through modulating the frequencies of forms of consciousness, they could feed themselves; they could keep themselves in charge. They began to Figure out that this is how Prime Creator nourished itself. Prime Creator sends out others to create an electromagnetic frequency of consciousness as a food source for itself.

The new owners of this planet had a different appetite and different preferences than the former owners. They nourished themselves with chaos and fear. These things fed them, stimulated them, and kept them in power.

These new owners who came here 300,000 years ago are the magnificent beings spoken of in your Bible, in the Babylonian and Sumerian tablets, and in texts all over the world. They came to Earth and rearranged the native human species. They rearranged your DNA in order to have you broadcast within a certain limited frequency band whose frequency could feed them and keep them in power.

The original human was a magnificent being whose twelve strands of DNA were contributed by a variety of sentient civilizations. When the new owners came in, they worked in their laboratories and created versions of humans with a different DNA-the two-stranded, double-helix DNA. They took the original DNA of the human species and disassembled it. The original DNA pattern was left within the human cells, yet it was not functional; it was split apart, unplugged.

Within human cells are light-encoded filaments, fine gossamer threads of energy that carry information. When these gossamer threads are working together like a cable-the way fiber optics works-they form the helix of your DNA. When you here rearranged, you were left with the double helix. Anything that was unnecessary for survival and that could keep you informed was unplugged, leaving you with only a double helix that would lock you into controllable, operable frequencies.

A frequency fence, something like an electrical fence, was put around the-planet to control how much the frequencies of humans could be modulated and changed. As the story goes, this frequency fencemade it very difficult for the frequencies of light-information-to penetrate. When light frequencies were able to penetrate the control fence, there was no light to receive them. The humans' DNA was unplugged, the light-encoded filaments were no longer organized, so the creative cosmic rays that brought light did not have anything to plug into and hold onto.

[AnthonyBacala]

A little more from "Bringers of the Dawn"

There are many misconceptions about the idea of godhood. The universes are full of intelligent beings who have, over time, evolved and developed all sorts of capabilities and functions to serve their needs to express themselves creatively. The importance behind existence and consciousness is creativity, and creativity takes many forms.

Eons ago, Earth was but a thought in the minds of great beings who had set before themselves the task of creating new forms of existence. Many of these beings affected the creation of this universe, and you have termed them God. In actuality, they were extraterrestrial light-bearing energies far removed from Prime Creator. We rarely use the term God with a big G. If we were to use that term, we would be referring to the entity we know as Prime Creator. Prime Creator, in its own personal implosion through love, endowed all things with consciousness. All things are Prime Creator on Prime Creator's journey.
We see ourselves as an extension of Prime Creator-always gathering information, going off on adventures, and doing whatever we need to do to make our lives more interesting and challenging so that we can feed Prime Creator. As we feed Prime Creator through our schemes and our endeavors, we endow Prime Creator with greater energy to give to new creations.

We have never gotten close to the entity Prime Creator. Even those of us who are beings of the grandest light vibration do not have the capacity at this stage of our evolution to be in proximity to Prime Creator. We are not prepared enough to handle the intensity of that emanation. It is our desire at some point in our evolution to get a glimpse of and perhaps merge with Prime Creator for a time. We know that this is possible, so it is something we strive for.

The evolution of consciousness and the ability to house information is what allows one to come into the proximity of Prime Creator. Many people on Earth have felt that they have merged with God. They mayhave merged with a portion of Prime Creator that best suited their vibration at the time. The total vibration of Prime Creator would destroy the physical vehicle in an instant, because it cannot house that much information. Those that represent "God" to you are but a minute portion of Prime Creator.

Even Prime Creator is but a portion of something larger. Prime Creator is always discovering that it is a child of another creation and that it is in a constant process of self-discovery and awareness. Remember, consciousness is within all things, and consciousness was never invented, it simply was. Consciousness is knowing, and your knowing is your closest place to Prime Creator. When you trust what you know, you are activating the God within you.

At this time, there is a great awareness moving over the planet as to how big the world really is and as to who's who in the world ballgame: not only who's who in the world ballgame, but who's who in the cosmic ballgame.

Just as you have hierarchies upon Earth that you may or may not be aware of, there are hierarchies in the cosmos. You can live within a certain area and not be aware that any hierarchy exists. You can farm your land, pay your taxes, decide not to vote, and simply be oblivious to any bureaucratic political structure. In somewhat the same way, Earth is oblivious to the bureaucratic political structure that operates in the universe.

It is important for you to understand that bureaucracies or hierarchies exist, and that these organizations have different experiences of time than you do. Others do not live within the structure of time as you know it. What you call one year perhaps to others may be only one small portion of a day. If you can really begin to comprehend this, you can understand why this planet has seemingly been left to itself for the last few thousand years. Now-, activity is beginning to bubble and boil again from the skies, and you will be faced with inserting a vast amount of new knowledge into your paradigms and your belief systems. This plan et is in for a culture shock-a big surprise.

You have come here at this time for a certain purpose: Those creator gods who rearranged the human species are returning. Some of them are already here. This planet has been visited over and over again, and many different forms of human being have been seeded here through a variety of experiments. There have been many influential factors that have created the course of history on Earth. There have been civilizations on this planet that have existed for millions of years that have come and gone and not left a trace. These civilizations, each and every one of them, were influenced by those you may term God.
Your history has been influenced by a number of light beings whom you have termed God. In the Bible, many of these beings have been combined to represent one being, when they were not one being at all, but a combination of very powerful, extraterrestrial light-being energies. They were indeed awesome energies from our perspective, and it is easy to understand why they were glorified and worshiped.

There is no literature on Earth that gives you a true picture of these beings. All of the gods came here to learn and to enhance their own development through working with creativity, consciousness, and energy. Some became very successful and mastered their own lessons, while some made quite devastating errors.

Who were these gods from ancient times? They were beings who were able to move reality and to command the spirits of nature to bend to their will. Humans have traditionally called beings God who could do things that the human race could not do. These beings were passed down through the ancient cultures of may- societies, portrayed as winged creatures and balls of light. The world is permeated with hints, clues, and artifacts of who your gods have been. However, those wo wished to manipulate humans made up their owm stories to create a paradigm that would control you. You were told that these beings were truly gods, and you were taught to worship, obey, and adore them. This paradigm is now on the verge of making a gigantic shift. The truth is going to come forward, a truth that will completely change the way you view the world. Woe be to those wo are unwilling to look. The shock reverberations are going to move around the world.

The creator gods who have been ruling this planet have the ability to become physical, though mostly they exist in other dimensions. They keep Earth in a certain vibrational frequency while they create emotional trauma to nourish themselves. There are some beings who honor life before everything else, and there are also beings who do not honor life and do not understand their connection to it.

Consciousness feeds consciousness. It is hard for you to understand this concept because you feed yourself with food. The food for some beings is consciousness. All food contains consciousness at some point in its own development, whether you fry it, boil it, or pick it from the garden; you ingest it to keep yourself nourished. Your emotions are food for others. When you are controlled to bring about havoc and frenzy, you are creating a vibrational frequency that supports the existence of these others because that is how they are nourished.

There are those who live off the vibration of love, and that group would like to reestablish the food of love on this planet. They would like to turn this universe into the frequency of love so that it can have the opportunity to go out and seed other worlds.

You represent the renegade group of light, and you have agreed to come back on the planet. You are on assignment. You come into these physical bodies and take them over, and you intend, through the power of your spiritual identity, to change the physical body. You all selected with great care he genetic lines that would best give you head starts with all of this. Each of you chose a genetic history through which members of the Family of Light have threaded.

When human beings existed in their rightful domain and could understand many realities, they had the ability to be multidimensional, to be one and equal with the gods. You are beginning to awaken this identity within yourself.
The gods raided this reality. Just like corporate raiders in your time come in and take over a business because perhaps the pension funds are in great abundance, so the funds upon this planet were in great abundance at the time these raider gods appeared. In order to have you believe they were Gods with a big G, they rearranged you genetically.

That is when the Family of Light was scattered from the planet, and the dark team, which operated out of ignorance, came in. Your bodies carry a fear and a memory of striving for the knowledge that those gods represented and took away from you. The gods who did this are magnificent space creatures. They can do many kinds of manipulations and work with realities in many different ways. Humans, in ignorance, began to call these space creatures God with a big G.

God with a big G has never visited this planet as an entity. God with a big G is in all things. You have only dealt with gods with a little g who have wanted to be adored and to confuse you, and who have thought of Earth as a principality, a place that they own out in the galactic fringes of this free-will universe.

[Houman]

From "Bringers of the Dawn" by Barbara Marciniak. This book is one of the few works cited on the veilofreality.wordpress.com website that produced the videos "Know Thyself" and "Love and the Time of Transition" Houman originally posted. This excerpt discusses the view of how we got to be in the mess we are in today. Any thoughts are welcomed.


The problem with channeled messages is that you don't know who is speaking on the other side of the line (an alter, a demon, a parasite, a benevolent being)... so these things should never be taken at face value (Springmeier has a nice example on how the British conned the German during WWII by sending them info (90%) mixed with dis-info (10% on the range of their radars))...


Note also that several researchers have observed a connection between "channeling" MPD (split personalities) and plain old possession... another reason to not take these things at face value...

In one example the "entity" being channeled was asked if the channeler knew that she was channeling an alter and the response from the entity was that the channeler was not ready to face it...

http://jdc.jefferson.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1266&context=jeffjpsychiatry&sei-redir=1&referer=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Dt%26rct%3Dj%26q%3Dmultiple%2520personality%2520and% 2520channeling%26source%3Dweb%26cd%3D1%26ved%3D0CFsQFjAA%26url%3Dhttp%253A%252F%252Fjdc.jefferson.ed u%252Fcgi%252Fviewcontent.cgi%253Farticle%253D1266%2526context%253Djeffjpsychiatry%26ei%3DcMitT6HxAq mniALr6e3fAw%26usg%3DAFQjCNE8_fYme3NlgbqQV_4MLmJFtL_2kg#search=%22multiple%20personality%20channelin g%22

[wynderer]

thank you for this, Anthony, but i do not agree that Humans were made by gods -- just the use of the word 'gods' is a red flag for me re 'ETs' --

especially the good gods--bad gods scenario -- that could easily be a set-up for the 'good ETs/gods' coming to rescue us from the 'bad ETs/gods'

& saying that Humans are meant to be equal to the 'gods' -- the Reptilians consider themselves vastly superior to Humans [except for the ones who put up a good fight]

i believe Barbara Marciniak has a sister, who contacted me once -- won't go into the story except to say that i believe B Marciniak is a [probably well-meaning] agent of the alien agenda




A little more from "Bringers of the Dawn"

There are many misconceptions about the idea of godhood. The universes are full of intelligent beings who have, over time, evolved and developed all sorts of capabilities and functions to serve their needs to express themselves creatively. The importance behind existence and consciousness is creativity, and creativity takes many forms.

Eons ago, Earth was but a thought in the minds of great beings who had set before themselves the task of creating new forms of existence. Many of these beings affected the creation of this universe, and you have termed them God. In actuality, they were extraterrestrial light-bearing energies far removed from Prime Creator. We rarely use the term God with a big G. If we were to use that term, we would be referring to the entity we know as Prime Creator. Prime Creator, in its own personal implosion through love, endowed all things with consciousness. All things are Prime Creator on Prime Creator's journey.
We see ourselves as an extension of Prime Creator-always gathering information, going off on adventures, and doing whatever we need to do to make our lives more interesting and challenging so that we can feed Prime Creator. As we feed Prime Creator through our schemes and our endeavors, we endow Prime Creator with greater energy to give to new creations.

We have never gotten close to the entity Prime Creator. Even those of us who are beings of the grandest light vibration do not have the capacity at this stage of our evolution to be in proximity to Prime Creator. We are not prepared enough to handle the intensity of that emanation. It is our desire at some point in our evolution to get a glimpse of and perhaps merge with Prime Creator for a time. We know that this is possible, so it is something we strive for.

The evolution of consciousness and the ability to house information is what allows one to come into the proximity of Prime Creator. Many people on Earth have felt that they have merged with God. They mayhave merged with a portion of Prime Creator that best suited their vibration at the time. The total vibration of Prime Creator would destroy the physical vehicle in an instant, because it cannot house that much information. Those that represent "God" to you are but a minute portion of Prime Creator.

Even Prime Creator is but a portion of something larger. Prime Creator is always discovering that it is a child of another creation and that it is in a constant process of self-discovery and awareness. Remember, consciousness is within all things, and consciousness was never invented, it simply was. Consciousness is knowing, and your knowing is your closest place to Prime Creator. When you trust what you know, you are activating the God within you.

At this time, there is a great awareness moving over the planet as to how big the world really is and as to who's who in the world ballgame: not only who's who in the world ballgame, but who's who in the cosmic ballgame.

Just as you have hierarchies upon Earth that you may or may not be aware of, there are hierarchies in the cosmos. You can live within a certain area and not be aware that any hierarchy exists. You can farm your land, pay your taxes, decide not to vote, and simply be oblivious to any bureaucratic political structure. In somewhat the same way, Earth is oblivious to the bureaucratic political structure that operates in the universe.

It is important for you to understand that bureaucracies or hierarchies exist, and that these organizations have different experiences of time than you do. Others do not live within the structure of time as you know it. What you call one year perhaps to others may be only one small portion of a day. If you can really begin to comprehend this, you can understand why this planet has seemingly been left to itself for the last few thousand years. Now-, activity is beginning to bubble and boil again from the skies, and you will be faced with inserting a vast amount of new knowledge into your paradigms and your belief systems. This plan et is in for a culture shock-a big surprise.

You have come here at this time for a certain purpose: Those creator gods who rearranged the human species are returning. Some of them are already here. This planet has been visited over and over again, and many different forms of human being have been seeded here through a variety of experiments. There have been many influential factors that have created the course of history on Earth. There have been civilizations on this planet that have existed for millions of years that have come and gone and not left a trace. These civilizations, each and every one of them, were influenced by those you may term God.
Your history has been influenced by a number of light beings whom you have termed God. In the Bible, many of these beings have been combined to represent one being, when they were not one being at all, but a combination of very powerful, extraterrestrial light-being energies. They were indeed awesome energies from our perspective, and it is easy to understand why they were glorified and worshiped.

There is no literature on Earth that gives you a true picture of these beings. All of the gods came here to learn and to enhance their own development through working with creativity, consciousness, and energy. Some became very successful and mastered their own lessons, while some made quite devastating errors.

Who were these gods from ancient times? They were beings who were able to move reality and to command the spirits of nature to bend to their will. Humans have traditionally called beings God who could do things that the human race could not do. These beings were passed down through the ancient cultures of may- societies, portrayed as winged creatures and balls of light. The world is permeated with hints, clues, and artifacts of who your gods have been. However, those wo wished to manipulate humans made up their owm stories to create a paradigm that would control you. You were told that these beings were truly gods, and you were taught to worship, obey, and adore them. This paradigm is now on the verge of making a gigantic shift. The truth is going to come forward, a truth that will completely change the way you view the world. Woe be to those wo are unwilling to look. The shock reverberations are going to move around the world.

The creator gods who have been ruling this planet have the ability to become physical, though mostly they exist in other dimensions. They keep Earth in a certain vibrational frequency while they create emotional trauma to nourish themselves. There are some beings who honor life before everything else, and there are also beings who do not honor life and do not understand their connection to it.

Consciousness feeds consciousness. It is hard for you to understand this concept because you feed yourself with food. The food for some beings is consciousness. All food contains consciousness at some point in its own development, whether you fry it, boil it, or pick it from the garden; you ingest it to keep yourself nourished. Your emotions are food for others. When you are controlled to bring about havoc and frenzy, you are creating a vibrational frequency that supports the existence of these others because that is how they are nourished.

There are those who live off the vibration of love, and that group would like to reestablish the food of love on this planet. They would like to turn this universe into the frequency of love so that it can have the opportunity to go out and seed other worlds.

You represent the renegade group of light, and you have agreed to come back on the planet. You are on assignment. You come into these physical bodies and take them over, and you intend, through the power of your spiritual identity, to change the physical body. You all selected with great care he genetic lines that would best give you head starts with all of this. Each of you chose a genetic history through which members of the Family of Light have threaded.

When human beings existed in their rightful domain and could understand many realities, they had the ability to be multidimensional, to be one and equal with the gods. You are beginning to awaken this identity within yourself.
The gods raided this reality. Just like corporate raiders in your time come in and take over a business because perhaps the pension funds are in great abundance, so the funds upon this planet were in great abundance at the time these raider gods appeared. In order to have you believe they were Gods with a big G, they rearranged you genetically.

That is when the Family of Light was scattered from the planet, and the dark team, which operated out of ignorance, came in. Your bodies carry a fear and a memory of striving for the knowledge that those gods represented and took away from you. The gods who did this are magnificent space creatures. They can do many kinds of manipulations and work with realities in many different ways. Humans, in ignorance, began to call these space creatures God with a big G.

God with a big G has never visited this planet as an entity. God with a big G is in all things. You have only dealt with gods with a little g who have wanted to be adored and to confuse you, and who have thought of Earth as a principality, a place that they own out in the galactic fringes of this free-will universe.

[AnthonyBacala]

One last excerpt as food for thought for everyone tonight. Be discerning and read between the lines...

In order to come to a planet, you must have a portal or way to get into it. You could fly into space, say to Jupiter, but if you never find the portal that allows you to enter the planet's time frame of existence, you could land on a place that looks desolate and without life. Portals allow you to enter the dimension of the planet where life exists. Portals open onto the corridors of time and serve as zones of multidimensional experience.

There have been different portals on Earth that have allowed different species, creator gods from space, to insert themselves. One of the huge portals that presently is being fought over is the portal of the Middle East. If you think back over the history of Earth, you will recognize how many dramas of religion and civilization have been introduced in that portal. It's a huge portal-with a radius of a thousand miles or so. This is why there is so much activity in the Middle East. This is the portal that the Lizzies use.

To some extent, the Lizzies have controlled this portal. They have used this area to create their underground bases and caverns, from which they operate. The ancient civilization of Mesopotamia, between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers, was a space colony where a certain civilization was introduced. Kuwait sits at the mouth of this territory. This is a portal that involves manipulation of the human population to serve the needs of others.

Within the Lizzie population, there are those who are benevolent and those who are malevolent. Why are we telling you all this? Why do you need to know it? You need to know it because the Lizzie reality is reentering and merging with your dimension. Part of your evolutionary leap in consciousness is not simply to go into love and light and eat ice cream sundaes every day. You must comprehend how complex reality is, how many different forms of reality there are, and how they are all you. You must make peace with them and merge with them to create an implosion of the collection of your soul. In this way, you can come back to Prime Creator.

You are going to be faced with many opportunities to judge many things and label them as bad. But, when you judge and label, you will not experience and feel the new realities. Always remember that this is a free-will zone and that there is a Divine Plan, which is going to be the last plan, the last card to be played. You all must remember that this last card is going to be an ace.

The nature of the drama on this planet is quite interesting. Whenever there is a frequency modulation of an existing system, there is a certain magnetism that moves out from that system. This magnetism draws every energy that was ever involved with that system back to the system so that it can be part of the evolution or process. You are magnetizing everything to yourself that you have ever experienced so that you can feel everything you need to feel about it.

The creator gods of ancient times are being drawn back here at this time because of the Divine Plan. They must participate in it and understand that their frequencies are going to be changed. They are resisting this, just like many humans are resisting. Yet, they create their own realities. These creator gods of the last 300,000 years have forgotten who created them! They have forgotten their gods....

....You had best, all of you, give up your old definitions of Santa Claus. In the same way that you discovered the truth about the Easter Bunny and Santa Claus and the Tooth Fairy, you are going to discover that there is a cover-up, a story, an idealized version around many of these energies that you have worshiped as gods.

The predominant energy on this planet siphons your belief systems according to its own will. It directs incredible flows of energy outward, and this energy is alive. You have been told that all of your thoughts make a world: they are real-they go someplace. There are five and a half billion people thinking right now. That much energy is alive on Earth. What is the predominant feeling within that energy, and what can this energy be convinced or coerced to exhibit?

We are not here to say who is right and who is wrong and who is who within the hierarchy. We simply want to bust your illusions, to pop your balloons about what you have been led to believe. We do not want to say that it is wrong; we simply want to suggest to you that you think bigger.

Feel the noticeable loss that is going to occur within this predominant energy when more and more of you don't vibrate according to its plan. Think what you can do when you overcome the frequency modulation or the insistence of your logical mind and when, with impeccability, you stand clean as a Keeper of Frequency. Remember that identity as a frequency is the sum total of your physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual bodies broadcast as electromagnetic pulsations. Every time you begin to own what someone has been siphoning off and to cultivate it according to your own will, you change the vibration on the planet.

As systems busters, this is one of the things that you are profoundly proficient in. We do not want to discredit or discount what you have used up until now as tools, we simply want you to outgrow your old tools. Some of your reverence and loyalty has been to belief systems that will no longer serve you, just as there will come a time when each of you will move beyond the steps that we are leading you through at this time. Another energy will be able to say, "Well, when the Pleiadians were showing you this, it was very good. They led you here and there. Let us take you further." There is no stopping the evolution, for there is nothing that has been given to the planet that represents the ultimate in truth.

As you summon the story of your reptilian past, you will find that many of the influential characters in the patriarchal system of history have indeed been part of the reptile family. Just as all humans are not bad, it is the same with the reptilians. They are no less a part of Prime Creator than you are, and their visage and physiology is not one of lesser means. Master geneticists are capable of occupying many different forms. It is quite understood that part of the difficulty of working with an isolated species is the shock that can occur with the complete revelation of truth.

There have been many other creator gods, only some of which have had human form. Presently, your greatest state of unrest or discomfort comes from beings of a reptilian type of existence because they seem the most foreign to you.

It has been our intention to expand your ideas of who your gods are because those gods will be returning to Earth. That is why the planet is going through such great turmoil. As you learn to hold the frequencies coming from the creative cosmic rays, you will be prepared to meet these gods. As we have said, some of them are already here. They walk your streets and participate in your academies, your government,and your workplaces. They are here to observe, and they are here to direct energy. Some come for great assistance, and some are here to learn and evolve. Some do not have the highest of intentions.

You must understand how to discern the extraterrestrial energies. This is a free-will universe, so all forms of life are allowed here. If an energy attempts to frighten you, manipulate you, or control you, it is not an energy that would be in your highest interest to work with. You have a choice of who you work with. Just because someone has evolved many fantastic and seemingly magic abilities does not necessarily mean that that entity is evolved spiritually. Learn to discern.

You are living in a most important time when energy is coming alive. All you are feeling is the result of you coming alive and awakening to your hidden potentials. The wind is whipping around, showing you there are great stirrings in the air. The gods are here. You are these gods.

As you awaken to your history, you will begin to open your ancient eyes. These are the eyes of Horus, which see not through the eyes of a human being but from the point of view of a god. They see the connectedness and purpose of all things, for the ancient eyes are able to see into many realities and to connect the whole picture, the whole history. When you open the ancient eyes within yourselves, you will not only be able to connect with your own whole personal history, you will be able to connect with the planetary history, the galactic history, and the universal history. Then, indeed, you will find out who your gods are.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In light of the Horus-Ra connection originally presented by Houman in this thread, along with the input from Wynderer that B. Marcniak may have been working with the alien agenda, I found another passage that was a huge red flag for me. When you put the connections together, you begin to question the Pleiadians and their agenda as well.

Creator gods take many forms, and they are not all Lizzies. There are creator gods who are insectlike. We Pleiadians are associated with the creator gods that are birdlike and reptilian. There were those who came from space and worked with the energy of the birds in many different cultures. If you look at the drawings of ancient cultures in Egypt, South America, and North America, you will see signs of the birds and reptiles. At one time, the birds and the reptiles worked together, and at other times they fought. As you comprehend more, the story will get larger. You will begin to remember your history.

The creator gods are very connected to you. When you decide to become a parent, you agree to learn from your children, to be responsible for their welfare, and to teach them to become responsible for themselves. It is the same with the creator gods. Through watching you grow, they are learning about life; they are learning about what they create; they are learning how to be good parents, so to speak.

[AnthonyBacala]

Houman and Wynderer,

Thank you both for your input. I originally read Bringers of the Dawn and found some information useful, while parts that were not I just discarded.

However, after much of the information Houman has presented, I am inclined to agree with both of your statements. I merely wanted to post these excerpts to generate discussion as to others' take on the material and their opinion of whether or not this information was suspect as well.

I am re-examining a lot of the information I have delved into over the last six years with a "flashlight with fresh batteries" shining light on things that I have overlooked in the past.

I am at the point where I feel like my life has been like the movie Inception. (Best analogy I can come up with at the moment)

At first, I thought I was awakened...seeing life in a fresh view as I ripped away from the bonds of my strong, southern Catholic upbringing (to which I had no choice)...and I found the works of Project Camelot, David Wilcock, etc. to be very influential on this path.

Then, things started to get very convoluted, and it was as if all these ideas were just "too 'good' to be true" and I slowly started to realize I wasn't "awake" but merely sleep-walking, perceiving to be awake.

Then, after coming across this thread, my entire worldview was turned upside down. Thankfully, this caused me to realize I was still dreaming...dreaming of positive ET's taking down the Old World Order as I awaited the grand cavalry from the Heavens to come and save us. I do not feel ashamed in this admission, as I am certain many members of this forum, and the world at large have also been duped by the New Age arena of false hopes and lies packaged as "truth."

Now, I have been awakened again (which is why I refer to Inception) and realize my original "awakening" was merely a dream within the dream of life.

Although I feel as though 18 years of Catholic rearing and 6 years of New Age psychobabble has left me more confused than ever, I view the ultimate path I have walked with respect and appreciation, for my falls, scrapes, and bruises on the path of life have only toughened me up for the hard truths and reality, such as the material Houman has compiled, and I realize I am now ready to accept the dark side of the coin for what it is, instead of casting it out of my worldview, blinded by "positive only" thought-patterns that are critcized, for good reason, by James Bartley and others.

I thank you all for continuing to bring this information forward, and I believe we will all benefit greatly from this, once we are able to let go of the lies and see the world for what it really is.

[Houman]

from http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bl8le5X__-M (do not watch)

Sometimes the heart is removed very quickly
while the victim is still alive
and then devoured immediately by the child

Then a small child is sewn inside the cavity
of a disemboweled animal and "rebirthed"
by her cultic captors in a grotesque ceremony

Behold ye then god this great of slaughter,
mighty of terror, he washeth in your blood,
he batheth in your gore.

=======

from http://www.ritualabusefree.org/emsc%20CHAP%207%20W%20INTRO.pdf

The following passages from The Egyptian Book of The Dead are graphic and repulsive and are
presented solely for the purpose of expose.

“[1] DRINKING BLOOD
"Hail, devourer of Blood, who camest forth from the block of slaughter, I have not acted guilefully".

“[2] CANNABALISM- EATING INTESTINES
Hail, Eater of intestines, coming forth from Mabet, not have I desolated ploughed lands.”

“[3] TORTURE CHAMBER
"Hail, thou two-headed serpent, who comest forth from the torture-chamber, I have not defiled the wife of any man."

“[4] THE CRUSHER OF BONES
Hail, Crusher of Bones, who comest forth from Suten-henen, "I have told no lies.."

“[5] WASHING IN BLOOD
Behold ye then god this great of slaughter, mighty of terror, he washeth in your blood, he batheth
in your grave.”

“[6] KILLING ANIMALS - LOCKS OF HAIR
I have obtained the mastery over the animals with the knife in their heads and their locks of hair, who live among their emeralds, the aged and the shining beings who prepare the moment of Osiris Ani, triumphant in peace. He maketh slaughter upon the earth, and conversely, I am strong.”

“[7] KING UNAS EATS HEARTS
He has taken the hearts of the gods.
He has eaten the Red,
He has swallowed the Green
Their charms are in his belly
He has swallowed the knowledge of every god.
The lifetime of King Unas is eternity;

[8] KING UNAS IS A CANNIBAL FOND OF SCALPING PEOPLE AND BONDAGE
UNAS devoureth men and liveth "upon the gods, he is the lord of envoys, whom he sendeth "forth on his missons. 'He who cutteth off hairy scalps,' "who dwelleth in the fields, tieth the gods with ropes;.."

“[9] BONDAGE - MURDER - CANNABALISM - DISMEMBERMENT
THE VICTIMS THROATS ARE CUT AND THE BODY PARTS ARE BOILED IN A
CALDRON AT NIGHTTIME.
Tcheser-tep keepeth guard over them for Unas and "driveth them unto him; and the Cord-master bound "them for slaughter. Khonsu the slayer of the wicked "cutteth their throats and draweth out their intestines, "for it is he whom Unas sendeth to slaughter; and Shesmu cutteth them in pieces and boileth their members in his "blazing caldrons of the night.."

“[10] THE THIGHS OF THE FIRST BORN ARE HEAPED UP.
The old gods "and the old goddesses become fuel for his furnace. The "mighty ones in heaven light the fire under the caldrons" where are heaped up the thighs of the firstborn;”

“[11] THE RITUAL FIRE IS STARTED WITH THE THIGHS OF A WOMAN
..."UNAS lighteth the fire under the caldrons with the thighs "of their women;”

“[12] HACKING IN PIECES THE FIRSTBORN
Unas hath weighed his "words with the hidden god [?] who hath no name, on the day of hacking in pieces the firstborn.”

“[13] UNAS EATS MAGICAL CHARMS
Behold, Unas eateth of that which the red crown "sendeth forth, he increaseth, and the magical charms of the gods are in his belly;”
The following quote is a comment on the texts about King Unas by the translator of the Egyptian Book of the Dead, E.A. Wallis Budge: “The notion that, by eating the flesh, or particularly by drinking the blood, of another living being, a man absorbs his nature or life into his own, is one which appears among primitive
peoples in many forms

[Houman]

(continued from previous post)

The following quote is a comment on the texts about King Unas by the translator of the Egyptian
Book of the Dead, E.A. Wallis Budge:
“The notion that, by eating the flesh, or particularly by drinking the blood, of another living
being, a man absorbs his nature or life into his own, is one which appears among primitive
peoples in many forms.”149
It is indeed an accurate accessment that these murders in the Unas texts were performed in a ritual and
religious manner for the purpose of obtaining the life-force or energy force of the victim. Not only
was this the purpose of these ancient Egyptian texts, but it is also the purpose behind modern
Satanism. This common underlying purpose can be seen by comparing these texts and their
accessment with the words of Master Satanist Aleister Crowley. He writes:
“The blood is the life. This simple statement is explained by the Hindus by saying that the
blood is the principle vehicle of vital Prana....It was the theory of the ancient Magicians, that
any living being is a storehouse of energy varying in quantity according to the size and
health of the animal, and in quality according to its mental and moral character. At the death
of the animal this energy is liberated suddenly. [For Magical purposes] The animal should
therefore be killed within the Circle, or the Triangle, as the case may be, so that its energy
cannot escape. An animal should be selected whose nature accords with that of the
ceremony...For the highest spiritual working one must accordingly choose that victim which
contains the greatest and purest force. A male child of perfect innocence and high
intelligence is the most satisfactory and suitable victim... Those magicians who object to the
use of blood have endeavoured to replace it with incense... But the bloody sacrifice, though
more dangerous is more efficacious; and for nearly all purposes human sacrifice is the best.”150
The following is a bizarre passage from the Egyptian book of the Dead, translated by Normandi Ellis
of the University of Colorado. We will quote excerpts from this strange passage and will compare it
in the next chapter with an actual Satanic ritual.
“[14] A GOD BORN FROM THE BUTTOCKS OF A COW
Every season of the flood I saw god born from the buttocks of a cow...."Come" said the lord
of life to the lord of death one day. "Let us make a truce. I shall bring forth creatures and
deliver them unto death, if you deliver the dead unto life..."On the day I saw Ra born from
the buttocks of a cow I was overcome with weeping....These are the manifestations of Horus,
a thousand souls in his train, an army marching against darkness. These are souls returning to
earth, men and women beautified.........In the house of death there awaits a being of darkness
whose eyebrows swim on his forehead like fishes....I shall not fall under flashing knives I
shall not burn up in the cauldron.... I have seen the face of evil --- a face full of burns and
scars, tortures inflicted upon the self. He would scald his own chest and blame it on others.
He would slash his own wrists and blame it on the gods... Now is the day of the joining of
opposites, of the mingling of the dust of flesh with the dust of the coffin. This is the day of
flow, the living ether returned to air, the maker of forms assuming new form. This is the day
without end --- the passage into light itself the joining of Osiris to Ra.”151
That revolting passage was presented solely for the purpose of exposing and reproving the works of
darkness, but it speaks of self-inflicted torture that is reminiscent of Satanic Ritual Abuse Victims who
are programmed to inflict harm upon themselves.
This ritual which came from the Egyptians is being widely used by generational Satanists. We
have recently had confirmation from a Satanic ritual abuse survivor on the West Coast that she
endured an identical ritual. The cow was a symbol of great importance for the Egyptian sexual rites,
to them the cow represented the passive sexual energy. The following information is from A History
of Phallic Worship by Richard Payne Knight:
Among the Egyptians, as before observed, the cow was the symbol of Venus, the godess of love,
and passive generative power of nature. On the capitals of one of the temples of Philae we still
find the heads of this goddess represented of a mixed form; the horns and ears of the cow being
joined to the beautiful features of a woman in the prime of life; such as the Greeks attributed to
that Venus, whom they worshipped as the mother of the prolific god of love, Cupid, who was the
personification of animal desire or concupiscence, as the Orphic love, the father of gods and men,
was of universal attraction. The Greeks, who represented the mother under the form of a
beautiful woman, naturally represented the son under the form of a beautiful boy; but a people
who represented the mother under the form of a cow, would as naturally represent the son under
the form of a calf.152
[15] BOAT RITUAL
“These illustrations from Albert Champdor's "The Book of the Dead" show a mummy with
phallus erect sliding into the Seventh Region of the Lower World, described as being "filled
with serpents coils and four sons of Horus who protect the viscera of the Dead."153 (See
Illustration below)
Satanic ritual abuse victims have frequently reported being put in a boat with snakes.
More from The Book of the Dead:
“[16] THE EATING OF DEAD BODIES
O Ra-Tmu, Lord of the Great House, prince, life, strength and health of all the gods, deliver
thou [me] from the god whose face is like unto that of a dog, whose brows are as those of a
man, and who feedeth upon the dead, who watcheth at the Bight of the Fiery Lake, and who
devoureth the bodies of the dead and swalloweth hearts, and who shooteth forth filth, but he
himself remaineth unseen.”155
“[17] RITUAL SLAUGHTER OF AN ANIMAL
Illustration below (Fig. 3, f.# 156) Shows the passing down of body parts and pitchers of blood?
[18] THE HEART IN THE JAR
The heart is placed in a jar to be weighed for judgement.
The double Maat goddesses are at times represented standing beside the balance to watch the
result of the weighing, and at the same time Maat is also placed in the scale to be weighed
against the heart of the deceased (Fig. 1)”157
“..In the papyrus of Qenna the head of Aunbis is on the beam and the ape, wearing disk and
crescent, is seated upon a pylon-shaped pedistal beside the balance. (Fig.2)”158
“Another vignitte shows horus holding Maat in his hand, weighing the heart in the presence
of the Maat goddesses, and anubis, holding the deceased by the hand, presents the heart to
Osiris while Isis and Nephthys in the form of apes sit near (Fig. 3)”159
SEXUAL PERVERSION
It is Osiris. Others, however, say that his name is Ra, and that the god who dwelleth in Amentet is the
phallus of Ra, wherewith he had union with himself.
“[20] EXCREMENT
Who is this? "It is Osiris. Others however, say that it is the dead body of Osiris, and yet
others say that it is the excrement of Osiris.”160
“[21] SELF-MUTILATION AND PERVERSION
Who are these gods? They are the drops of blood which came forth from the phallus of Ra
when he went to perform his own mutilation. These drops of blood sprang into being under
the forms of the gods Hu and Sa, who are in the bodygard of Ra, and who accompany the
god Tem daily and every day.”161
[22] CHAMBER OF SNAKES
Manly P. Hall 33º Mason, describes a ritual in the second degree of the Egyptian Mysteries that we
will show to be very similar to modern Satanic rituals.
“The chamber appeared to be filled with reptiles, to teach the Necoris to withstand bodily
terror. The greater the courage shewn on this trial, so much the more was he lauded after
reception.”162
“[23] THE SCARAB
It was believed that the Scarab, if placed in the heart of the deceased, will perform the
opening of the mouth so that the deceased may speak words of power or the innermost
intentions of his soul.”163
The scarabs which are found in the mummies, or lying upon the breast just above the
position of the heart, form an interesting section of every large Egyptian collection.
“SCARAB: A design based on the dung beetle, this is the ancient Egyptian symbol of
reincarnation. It also is associated with Beelzebub, Lord of the Flies.”164
“[24] THE ANKH
ANKH: This is an Egyptian symbol of life and often is associated with fertility.”165
[25] EGYPTIAN SEX MAGIC
Sexual magic practices that are used by modern occult groups were perfected to fine art by the ancient
Egyptian magicians. The following example of a spell to seduce a married woman is from Ancient
Egyptian Magic by Bob Brier.
“Spell to Seduce a Married Woman. Unas cohabits with his phallus,
Unas is the lord of seed, he who takes the women from their husbands.
whenever Unas wants, according to the wish of his heart. Pyramid Texts, Spell 510”166
MIN
This picture of the Egyptian sex god Min is from Coming into the Light, Rituals of Egyptian Magick
by Gerald and Betty Schueler.
“Another formula of Sex Magick used by the ancient Egyptians was for purposes of
enhancing fertility and fecundity were embodied in the god Amsu, whose name is literally
"the formula of fertility." Amsu, or Min, was also called Menu (not to be confused with the
god Menthu, the warrior Lord of Thebes), and was always depicted in iphyphallic form.
Menu vecame the greek god Pan, whose sexual exploits are legendary. An appropriate
prayer should be addressed to Amsu--Menu before sex to assure a son or daughter.”167
As was explained in this quote the Egytian god Min or Menu is the same as the Greek god Pan. The
picture to the right of 'THE GREAT GOD PAN' is from the book, The Secret Teachings of All Ages,
by 'Masonry's Greatest Philosopher' - 33 Manly P. Hall. The explanation under the picture in Hall's
book makes it clear that he was aware that Pan was a phallic diety. Hall also alludes to a saying from
the early church "Great Pan is dead".
The words under the picture say:
“...Pan is the prototype of natural energy, and while undoubtedly a phallic deity, should not
be confused with Priapus. The pipes of Pan signify the natural harmony of the spheres, and
the god himself is a symbol of Saturn because this planet is enthroned in Capricorn, whose
emblem is a goat. The Egyptians were initiated into the Mysteries of Pan, who was regarded
as a phase of Jupiter, the Demiurgus...The Christians fabricated a story to the effect that at
the time of the birth of Christ the oracles were silenced after giving utterance to one last cry,
"Great pan is dead!"168
Later in the same book Hall makes it clear where his sentements lie and those of Freemasonry when
he makes this preposterous statement.
“The ancient Mysteries did not cease to exist when Christianity became the world's most
powerful religion. Great Pan did not die! Freemasonry is the proof of his survival.”169
“[26] THE GOAT OF MENDES
The Satanic practice of using a goat for sexual purposes during a ritual also comes from
Egypt. The goat of Medes or Baphomet is the most famous of all Satanic symbols. The
Satanic goat takes its name from a city in Egypt where the goat was used publicly in a public
ritual. This information is from a book called A History of Phallic Worship. The Egyptians
showed this incarnation of the Deity by a less permanent, though equally expressive symbol.
At Mendes a living goat was kept as the image of the generative power, to whom the women
presented themselves naked, and had the honour of being publicly enjoyed by him.
Herodotus saw the act openly performed, and calls it a prodigy. But the Egyptians had no
such horror of it; for it was to them a representation of the incarnation of the Deity, and the
communication of his creative spirit to man.”170
The illustration on the left is the most widely used of all Satanic symbols, The Goat of Mendes or the
Baphomet as it was drawn by Freemason Eliphas Levi. On page 20 of this book, there is a picture of a
goat with the other pagan gods that was taken from The History of Freemasonry published by the
Masonic History Company and they admit that the goat is indeed The Goat of Mendes.
Figure 17 is a representation of a four-horned goat, which is said to be from Spain, with two upright
and two lateral horns. This animal was alive in London about 1769. It is a symbol of the goat of
Mendes.
[27] THE SYMBOLIC CRUCIFIXION
The symbolic crucifixion in the next picture is occuring in the King's Chamber of the Great Pyramid
and is taken from the book, The Phoenix, by 33º Mason Manly P. Hall. A Satanic ritual abuse
survivor from Dearborn County, Indiana, confirmed that he was hung on a wooden cross in a similar
ritual.
The most dangerous piece of information about THE BOOK OF THE DEAD is that it contained
rituals that were performed in secret by people that were wearing masks.
Manly P. Hall 33º Mason writes:
“Professor Breasted, the most distinguished Egyptologist, told me that he was convinced that
this book contained the ritual of a sacred drama performed by the living in the secrecy of the
ancient temples. He justified his remarks by saying that he had personally examined the
manuscripts of this work which had been marginated with prompter's marks and notes
indicating entrances and exits. The ritual was evidently part of the primitive mask cult.
When a priest, or even a consecrated layman, put on the mask or likeness of one of the gods,
he became identical with that god.”174
Can old writings thousands of years old give us clues to who is behind ritual satanic child abuse? If
no further explanation were given, these hideous passages would reveal themselves as blatantly
Satanic. The comparison that we will now make with the pictures that were drawn by the survivors of
Satanic Ritual Abuse will show conclusively that someone is practicing Satanism with a distinctive
Egyptian twist. The similarities that we have drawn between Freemasonry and the ancient Egyptian
religion are far too intricate to be dismissed as a mere coincidence. The magic word of Egyptian
Magic though it is not now known was known to be a three syllable word which once again gives us
an amazing similarity to the secret word of the third degree of Freemasonry, MA-HAH-BONE.
“From Ancient Egyptian Magic: The story specifies that the word had three syllables, but
does not give the word.”175
We will close this chapter with a few more words of praise for The Egyptian Book of the Dead from
an extremely popular Masonic book, The Lost Keys of Freemasonry:
“The Book of the Dead is a treasure house of Masonic lore to those who can realize that the
ancient work has a significant meaning throughout, and were it available in a complete form,
would render the whole subject of philosophy considerably more lucid.”176
“Thus, from the crude fragments left to us of ancient Egyptian manuscripts, and their
commentaries, we receive a great inspiration, an enobling realization of our one purpose.
We are promised that if we serve faithfully and consecrate ourselves to the purpose for
which the Mystery Schools came into existence, the Word will ultimately be returned and
with it will come the full understanding of that deep and sublime mystery of philosophy as
the rational substitute for death.”177

[Houman]

continued from http://www.ritualabusefree.org/emsc%20CHAP%207%20W%20INTRO.pdf

CHAPTER 7
SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE
This chapter is being contributed by Rick Doninger
He and his wife have been child advocates for eight years and are currently involved with helping
children who are survivors of satanic ritual abuse as well as all other forms of abuse and molestation.
Mr. Doninger has first-hand experience in dealing with the survivors of the horrors that the children of
our nation are experiencing after being subjected to satanic ritual abuse Our goal in providing this
information to you is to help increase your awareness of what these children have suffered so that you
will have compassion for them, believe their disclosures and encourage the authorities who are
responsible for punishing the perpetrators to provide justice for the victims and their families We also
pray that you will join with us in this spiritual battle by praying for the survivors and their families
We ask that you pray for protection for all the men and women of our nation who are actively
involved in this struggle for justice for the survivors.
In this chapter passages selected from the Egyptian rites in The Book of the Dead will be compared
with the explanations of drawings of survivors of satanic ritual abuse.
The drawings at the end of this chapter will be indicated by Mr. Doninger as #1,# 2,# 3, etc..
Please refer back to CHAPTER 6 for further explanation about their connection to Egyptian Satanism
if necessary;
RITUAL ABUSE: by definition is:
“repeated physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual assaults combined with a systematized
use of symbols, ceremonies and machinations designed and orchestrated to attain malevolent
effects. The abuse may be repeated 100-1000 times.”178
This will probably be the most disturbing chapter you will read in this book. This chapter is meant to
be a comparison between the ancient rites of Egyptology (the Mysteries) and the rites of modern day
Satanism as described and illustrated by the victims of the most heinous crime brought to the public's
attention in the history of our country: ritual child Abuse. Although the evidence that is needed to
prosecute such crimes against children is by far the most difficult to obtain, the growing number of
reports of this nature demand that we as a society take a very serious look at what these victims are
saying.
The recent allegations of ritualistic abuse of children is not limited to this country. Reports are
beginning to surface in England, Canada, France and Italy. All of the countries mentioned have also
noticed a virtual explosion of interest in the areas of witchcraft and the occult.
Although the fascination with the supernatural covers too many areas to mention, the one
most frequently referred to by victims of ritual abuse is satanism. Our knowledge of satanic ritual
abuse is still very limited, as the reports of this crime have only begun to gain attention over the last
decade.
11
Law Enforcement personnel and professionals in the areas of identification, intervention, and
treatment of abuse victims are painstakingly trying to piece together the information supplied by
survivors of ritualistic abuse in order to meet the urgent need for expertise in this growing field of
occult crimes.
Primarily as a society we are not at all prepared to wage war with an enemy we've seen very little
of. Although evidence of its presence is seen in the eyes of its victims and felt after hearing their
disclosures, there are some very definite obstacles to overcome before we can even begin to arm
ourselves with the weapons to fight this hidden foe. Disbelief from those who are supposed to be
involved in intervention for such victims is one of the biggest hindrances to those who have become
aware of the ritual abuse problem and have committed themselves to offering assistance to those
victims. In 1991, in the United States of America, many in law enforcement, child welfare, and the
judicial process simply refuse to accept that there are elements of our society who are committed to
the physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual destruction of our children.
Fear is another factor which prohibits those who are approached for assistance from getting involved
in such a controversial issue. This 'fear element' is probably the single most effective weapon the
perpetrators of ritual abuse use to continue their activities undetected. Professionals often fear the loss
of credibility at the mention of terms such as Satanism or Devil Worship. Much of the fear generated
when this issue is raised results from a lack of knowledge and understanding of occult crimes and,
more specifically, the ritualistic abuse of our most precious gift from God and sacred
responsibility--our children.
In this chapter we are going to try to counter some of this fear by sharing some of the information
gathered from interviews with the survivors of these horrible crimes. In this comparative look at the
specific rituals described in the previous chapter, alongside the disclosures and illustrations drawn by
child victims of ritual abuse, we hope to better arm you - the reader - with understanding necessary to
face this nation's darkest secret. This information, though shocking and heartbreaking, will hopefully
open some eyes to the fact that man is capable (and has been capable) for centuries of such atrocities
as human sacrifice and cannibalism in hopes of appeasing a god of darkness. The same god of
darkness and deception who cloaks himself today in the secrecy of symbolism and ceremony is found
in the occultic nature of secret societies that have been around for centuries. As stated in chapter one,
we will also be putting forth a theory that much of today's ritual satanic child abuse could stem from
secret societies who are using Masonic and Egyptian rituals. Such pseudo-masonic cults have been
around for a long time and have a history of advocating violence.
We will now begin to compare the Egyptian rituals with pictures drawn by victim-survivors and their
testimonies.
[1] DRINKING BLOOD - SLAUGHTER BLOCK
Hail, devourer of blood, who camest forth from the block of slaughter, I have not acted guilefully.
The drinking of blood, either human or animal is consistently part of the ritual abuse survivors
disclosures (Pictures #1,3,5,8,9, and 10). According to the victims, the Satanists believe that the life
force of the sacrificial victim is in theblood. Partaking of the blood is believed to empower and add
longevity of life. Child victims have related accounts of how the cult members would always drain
and save the blood of their victims in apple juice jars, pans, bottles, and pots. The very young children
are sometimes introduced to the taste of blood gradually by mixing it with milk, formula, punch, and
other beverages. Eventually, with increases in blood content in these drinks, the child victim will be
able to drink the blood without dilution. Pictures #9,12,16,20, and 23 show body parts removed to be
used in a ritual, including the drinking of blood. Picture #10 illustrates 'blood punch' made from the
blood of a sacrificed child. The child victim titled this picture "Birthday Colt [Cult] Celebration".
The trauma to child victims, resulting from this type of forced participation in satanic rituals such as
these is immeasurable. The State of Idaho, as a result of legislative efforts in 1990, has a Legislative
Act relating to ritualized abuse of a child (House of Representatives Bill No.817)-Centennial
12
Legislature second regular session 1990. Chapter 15, Title 18 Idaho Code-New Section-18-1506 A
Idaho Code.) (Idaho Code-Chapter 50 Title 18, New Section 18-5003. Def. Cannibalism)
In pictures #1,3,8,10, and 17, ingestion of blood is shown as a major part of the rituals. In picture
#1 a young girl describes how during her grooming to be a Priestess in a satanic coven, she was forced
to kill the sacrificial victim (a woman) without the aid of the adult members. Three priests in the cult
stand, with glasses in hand, waiting for the child to cut the victim. When the blood would begin to
flow, it was drained into each of the three glasses. The child was then placed in a suspended cage and
made to observe the victim being crucified upside down on a cross and burned. Then the child was
forced to drink the blood offered by the priests and was then placed on a table and tortured sexually by
all the members as a reward.
In picture #8, the child describes how blood was drank from the skull of a sacrificial victim (a
man?). This picture also represents the child and an adult nude, with blood smeared over their bodies
in preparation for a ritual that also includes the drinking of blood.
Picture #4 illustrates the members of the cult getting ready to use the ritual stick and carving with
the knife to draw more blood. These rituals are damaging to the physical health and mental stability
of the victims.
[2] CANNABALISM - EATING INTESTINES
Hail, eater of intestines, coming forth from Mabet, not have I desolated ploughed lands.
Cannibalism (Pictures #6,10,11,12,17, and 20) is the practice of eating the flesh of one's own
kind. In our experience with the victims of ritual abuse, this aspect of the abuse is certainly one of
the most traumatic of all. One of the best pictures depicting this is #11. To the average American
citizen, the thought of cannibalism is a foreign concept; something you hear about happening in
the deepest, darkest regions of Africa or South America. We just cannot accept the possibility of
such an atrocious act in a "civilized nation". In 1989 in Matamoros, Mexico, a cult was
discovered operating a drug trafficking business. When the Mexican authorities searched the
compound of the cult, human remains were found in boiling pots. In the last few years children
all over America are telling authorities about these sorts of practices at "meetings"
where the people pray to the devil. When children disclose cannibalism their attitudes and behavior
vary from regression, to aggressiveness, to horrified. Then there are those who can speak very plainly
and recall the mutilation and devouring of both babies and adults with no emotion at all. In an
interview with an eight year-old girl I was told how her dad had been teaching her to skin babies in the
garage. When I asked what they did with the babies after they were skinned, this angelic looking
child answered almost mockingly, "They ate them?". I was shocked! She said "Yes Rick, they ate
them. There's people like that. They think it gives them power". That child will never know the
impact she had on my life. Out of the mouth of this child came testimony of the ultimate evil! Forced
ingestion of flesh of her own kind. Cannibalism, right here in the U.S.A. I cried sporadically the next
several days at the memory of that child's disclosure. I didn't want to believe it, but I knew in my
heart it had to be true. Later, I learned that children from all over the U. S. and several foreign
countries were giving very detailed accounts of ritual murders and cannibalism.
Pictures #6,9,10,11,12,17,20 and 34 depict rituals involving cannibalism. This survivor titled
picture #12 "eating organs". It shows eighteen coven members around a table upon which a human
sacrifice is offered to Satan. The intestines are exposed on the body. On the wall are two pieces of
entrail to be eaten and, on a small table, the instruments used to remove these parts from the body.
Present at this ritual were six red-robed priests. Our survivor was not sure why so many of high
position were present, but said the eating of the intestines provided some special power.
Picture #6 shows six members of this satanic group kneeling in prayer, giving thanks to Satan for
the baby which is about to be offered as sacrifice.
Picture #36 illustrates how the child was hung by a nail through the head, entrails removed, and
then roasted on a spit over an open fire. Our survivor said, "You throw up the first few times you eat
13
it, but you eventually get used to it." The damage done to a child's mental, emotional, and spiritual
health as a result of this type of victimization, is long lasting and results in the child suffering from
post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), such as is found in war veterans. Although disbelief is
provoked by the children's testimonies of the atrocities, the detail and similarity from such a large
number of unrelated children from different geographical areas demands credibility be given to their
stories.
[3] TORTURE CHAMBER
(21)Hail, thou two-headed serpent, who comest forth from the torture-chamber, I have not defiled the
wife of any man.
The police detective and his female assistant tried to maintain their composure as the nine year-old
victim described the horrors that she had witnessed in the basement torture chamber of her
grandmother's house. She described how tables were made with chains attached to hold the victims
down on the table; how the victims heads are shaved, and three foot long "sticks" placed in the
rectums of the victims on the tables. It was all the South Georgia policeman could do to keep from
showing the disgust and anger at the perpetrators who had forced this beautiful, red-haired, freckled
child to participate in horrors that tested the experienced child abuse investigator's imagination.
Pictures #12,13,15, and 18, drawn by a male and female survivor in Indiana, depicts victims
restrained on tables and mutilated in different ways.
Pictures #18 and 21 show how the victim is sometimes branded on the chest with a five-pointed
star symbol This illustration is titled "Baby being branded by the demons".
The children tell of how the eyes, ears, brains, hearts, hands, and feet are usually removed. The
Satanists believe the longer and more prolonged the death, the more power they absorb from the
victims. Skinning the victims alive, we are told, is also a preferred form of torture The children are
always forced to participate in this torture which serves a two-fold purpose: First, it ensures silence of
the children by implicating them in the crime and, secondly, it desensitizes the child to future
participation in these ritualistic activities.
[4] THE CRUSHER OF BONES
Hail, Crusher of Bones, who comest forth from Suten-henen, "I have told no lies.."
In pictures #9,16, and 23, the children's illustrations show the removal of bones. The children tell
how some of the bones are kept, dried and crushed into powder. They are then used to make clay
from which ritual paraphernalia is made. Things such as plates, cups, and bone china dolls are
sculpted from this bone clay. These items are then sold and traded among other cult members. This
also answers some investigators' questions about why evidence of ritual murder is seldom found. The
children say virtually all body parts are utilized for some purpose and what isn't eaten or kept is
burned leaving no traces to be found by authorities.
[5] WASHING IN BLOOD
Behold ye then god this great of slaughter, mighty of terror, he washeth in your blood, he batheth in
your gore.
Picture #17 illustrates bathing in a tub filled with blood at what the child called a "Blood Moon"
ritual. These rituals, according to the survivors, take place on nights when the moon appears red in the
sky. The cult pictured consisted of people in Southern Indiana.
[6] KILLING ANIMALS - LOCKS OF HAIR
I have obtained the mastery over the animals with the knife in their heads and their locks of hair, who
live among their emeralds, the aged and the shining beings who prepare the moment of Osiris Ani,
triumphant in peace. He maketh slaughter upon the earth, and conversely, I am strong.
14
The children we have interviewed have all given accounts of animal sacrifice The stories
involving animals have ranged from rats and other small animals, to cows. We are not sure of the
specific meaning for the use of different kinds of animals: the children say that those who do this will
use anything for the shedding of blood; dogs, cats, squirrels, mice, or deer.
Picture #14, drawn by a nine-year-old, shows a rat being killed. This child was allegedly taken
from her school to an old church where a satanic ritual was being held. She said those adults involved
were personnel from her school.
Pictures #26 and 37 depict the killing of a goat which was then beheaded. The head was then
mounted on the wall and the members prayed to Satan asking him to possess the goat head and speak
through it. According to our survivor she was then placed inside the carcass of the dead goat and the
cult members sodomized it and her once again while she was inside.
[7] KING UNAS EATS HEARTS
He has taken the hearts of the gods.
He has eaten the Red,
He has swallowed the Green
Their charms are in his belly
He has swallowed the knowledge of every god.
the lifetime of King Unas is eternity.
Survivors of satanic ritual abuse involving human and animal sacrifice always tell of eating the
hearts of the sacrificial victims They tell us the heart is the most powerful part of the body to be eaten
and all of the victims life energy is contained within the heart. Sometimes the heart is removed very
quickly while the victim is still alive and then devoured immediately by the group. Picture #19 drawn
by a nine-year-old girl illustrates hearts of children kept in jars and the children's names recorded on
the jars. In Picture #20 the cabinet the child says the hearts were kept in also had a knife, a pan that
blood was collected in, and books that held written accounts of all that was done to the ritual abuse
victims. The children say that the cult has members designated to do this. These record keepers are
known as scribes with the cult.
[8] KING UNAS IS A CANNIBAL FOND OF SCALPING PEOPLE AND BONDAGE
509. UNAS devoureth men and liveth "upon the gods, he is the lord of envoys, whom he sendeth forth
on his missons. 'He who cutteth off hairy scalps,' "who dwelleth in the fields, tieth the gods with
ropes;
Pictures #6,8,9,18, and 19 are all depictions of cannibalism, #15,18,22 bondage, and #21, scalping.
These are aspects of modern day Satanism which are routinely described by victims of ritual abuse.
Picture #21 shows the skin being peeled from the skull of a baby. Skinning people alive is a
common practice among cults involved in human sacrifice. As in this same illustration the inverted
pentagram is sometimes carved upon the abdomen of the victim.
Picture #22 is what the survivor calls the "dirt offering". The victim is tied down on a bed of
spikes. Then the child participant is forced to push the victim down onto the deadly points. Once
again this forced participation in ritual murder is devastating to the child. The mental and emotional
scars resulting from this lasts a lifetime. Survivor guilt is common among these children.
[9] BONDAGE, MURDER, CANNIBALISM, DISMEMBERMENT, THE VICTIMS THROATS
ARE CUT AND THE BODY PARTS ARE BOILED IN A CALDRON AT NIGHTTIME
510. Tcheser-tep keepeth guard over them for Unas and driveth them unto him; and the Cord-master
bound them for slaughter. Khonsu the slayer of thewicked cutteth their throats.....and draweth out their
intestines, for it is he whom Unas sendeth to slaughter; and Shesmu cutteth them in pieces and boileth
their members in his blazing caldrons of the night.
Picture #11 is the most graphic of illustrations done by any of the survivors we have interviewed.
This picture is entitled "carving for our feast." It tells the story of an eight-year-old girl being forced to
15
butcher the sacrificial victim into small enough pieces to be packaged for storage for a cannibalism
ritual. Sometimes the victims' body parts were cooked in pots as a stew; sometimes the cult just
devoured the flesh raw. The child who drew this illustration suffers from Multiple Personality
Disorder as a result of the forced participation. M.P.D. is common among child ritual abuse victims.
[10] THE THIGHS OF THE FIRST BORN ARE HEAPED UP
The old gods and the old goddesses become fuel for his furnace. The mighty ones in heaven light the
fire under the caldrons: where are heaped up the thighs of the firstborn;
[11] THE RITUAL FIRE IS STARTED WITH THE THIGHS OF A WOMAN
Picture #23 drawn by a little girl from a generational Satanist family from south Georgia, shows
the thighs of a woman lying next to a firepit.
[12] HACKING IN PIECES THE FIRSTBORN
[508] Unas hath weighed his "words with the hidden god [?] who hath no name, on the day of hacking
in pieces the firstborn.
Picture #24 is a very simple illustration of the offering of the firstborn. The survivor tells us she
was given the special privilege of being allowed to carry this sacrificial offering to the stone altar
where it was then hacked to pieces. This particular ritual is shown as having been done during a full
moon. Our survivor tells us that most of the sacrifices take place when the moon is full.
[13] UNAS EATS MAGICAL CHARMS
Behold, Unas eateth of that which the red drown sendeth forth, he increaseth, and the magical charms
of the gods are in his belly;
Although it is still unclear exactly what is meant by "magical charms", one survivor tells us that it
may be the different entrails of the sacrificial victim, as each part (heart, liver, testicles, etc.) are
believed to contain mystical powers and those who consume those parts become endowed with such
powers.
[14] A GOD BORN FROM THE BUTTOCKS OF A COW
Every season of the flood I saw god born from the buttocks of a cow..."
Picture #29 was one of the most bizarre disclosures of the many we've heard involving Satanism
and ritualistic abuse. This disclosure came from one of the alter personalities of a survivor. When
asked where she was at the time of this ritual, she said, " I was watching from up on top of the light.
I'm little enough to sit up there, you know." She recalled this ritual as a birthingceremony whereby a
full-term infant was taken from the mother by cutting open the belly. Then the newborn was placed
inside the stomach of a drugged cow After sewing the child inside and performing the required
incantations the infant is removed, symbolizing being born into the family of Satan. Actual
performance of these appalling rituals are beyond the comprehension of most modern minds, yet
children from all over America are giving corroborative testimony to these ungodly crimes.
[15] BOAT RITUAL
These illustrations from Albert Champdor's "The Book of the Dead" shows a mummy, with phallus
erect sliding into the Seventh Region of the Lower World, described as being "filled with serpents'
coils and four sons of Horus who protect the viscera of the Dead."
In Picture #27, a 19-year-old ritual abuse survivor depicts herself being made to lay in a boat
floating in shallow water. The boat is surrounded by six cult members, six burning red candles, with
six snakes placed in the boat to crawl on her She says she was not allowed to move even one muscle
or be punished for her disobedience. She said this was a part of a ritual performed to cleanse her of
sins against Satan, which consisted of acts of kindness, or belief in God. She titles this picture "the
snakes will cleanse forever life." One can only imagine the horror experienced by a small child while
enduring this type of abuse.
16
Many times the various tortures and acts of violence perpetrated upon these children are specifically
designed to cause the child victim to suffer a split personality. This Multiple Personality Disorder
(MPD) aids the perpetrators in cases where this type of abuse is discovered by authorities. M. P. D.
destroys the credibility of a child witness in a court of law. The trauma, resulting from ritual abuse, is
something the perpetrators rely on to avoid prosecution.
[16] THE EATING OF DEAD BODIES
Ra-Tmu, Lord of the Great House, prince, life, strength and health of all the gods, deliver thou [me]
from the god whose face is like unto that of a dog, whose brows are as those of a man, and who
feedeth upon the dead, who watcheth at the Bight of the firey Lake, and who devoureth the bodies of
the dead and swalloweth hearts, and who shooteth forth filth, but he himself remaineth unseen.
This ritual has already been discussed in the section on CANNABALISM on page 78. However,
there is a reference made to "face is like unto that of a dog", which could possibly be similar to one of
the masks the survivors tell about that are sometimes worn during the rituals.
[17] RITUAL SLAUGHTER OF ANIMALS
The illustration on page 57 shows the passing down of body parts and pitchers of blood?
The survivors show things similar to this in Pictures #29, and 37.
[18] HEARTS IN A JAR
The heart is placed in a jar to be weighed for judgment.
The young children who tell of these sordid rituals do not know why many of these ceremonies are
performed, but those adults who commit these atrocious acts are well aware that the motivation is to
satisfy their god of darkness. In the previous chapter, the weighing of hearts in jars for judgment are
Egyptian in origin.
In Pictures #19 and 20, the survivors show the hearts in the jars also. How many satanic cults
actually use the Egyptian Book of the Dead as a guide for their bloody worship is unknown, but the
similarities in specific aspects of the ritual leaves no doubt that it is more than a coincidence.
As we near the year 2000 A.D., we must remember the children who have been ritualistically abused
are human beings who have been attacked by an enemy and taken prisoner. They have suffered
wounds that they may or may not survive. They have suffered assaults upon their spirit that are
intended to corrupt their innocence. Evil, pain, and fear have been forced upon them repeatedly until
the child prays to die but, at the same instant, anger, violence and hate are kindled. If the child is
fortunate enough to find someone who believes them they have a chance to be helped. It takes much
love, earning their trust, making the child (or adult) feel safe, a strong stomach, and belief in the
power of God to heal and deliver the survivor from the powerful clutches of Satan. When there is no
intervention, you have a child (or adult) who has had to experience more than the soldiers of most of
the conventional wars, some of whom act out their frustrations on school-mates or members of their
families. It is no wonder that some of these victims experience learning difficulties and attention
problems in school, problems holding down a job or, just relating to people in general.
Trauma suffered as a result of physical and sexual abuse at a very young age leaves scars that,
more often than not, never go away. When this abuse is combined with assaults on the victims'
emotions and spirit, in such a way as to implant evil, not only is the child traumatized, but - without
intervention, the child will be desensitized to horrors such as cannibalism, murder, bestiality, animal
mutilation, and sexual perversion beyond our imagination. Some of these children will grow up to be
murderers, rapists and child molesters. This is the goal of those involved in ritual abuse; to totally
corrupt the child in every way. Satanists have a goal to breed an entire generation of youth,
indoctrinated in evil.
[19] SEXUAL PERVERSION
17
It is Osiris. Others, however, say that his name is Ra, and that the god who dwelleth in Amentet is the
phallus of Ra, wherewith he had union with himself.
Pictures #28,31, and 37 are graphic examples of sexual perversion. When one tries to imagine the
trauma associated with either of these pictures, the heart is - or should be - gripped with compassion
for the victim of ritual abuse. In Picture #28 (the lower half), the child illustrates how a sacrificial
victim was laid on a table, whereupon his genitals were cut off. This was done while he was alive!
After removal of the penis, a stick was inserted into the amputated organ. The emotional and physical
shock to the child victim because of the use of this tool of perversion is beyond description. She was
first made to taste the blood from where the genitals were removed, then made to lie down and suffer
molestation and torture with the tool made fromthe amputated penis. Finally, she was placed in a cage
suspended from a tree to watch while the cult members finished the mutilation (Picture #2). The
lower part of #28 shows the tool from the amputated penis. Picture #31 shows a wand, or ritual stick,
used in the sexual torture.
Sexual perversion is a part of every ritual, according to our survivor. This unbridled sex, including the
abuse of children which many times is filmed to be sold for profit in the child pornography market, is
also part of the lure to attract those people who are prone to participate in acts of deviate sexual
conduct. This aspect is interesting because child molestation is a crime and, many times, blackmailing
the victims and parents can be profitable. The children who have been victimized all tell of being
placed nude on tables, eaten, insulted, mocked, tortured sexually, and forced to have sex with siblings,
animals, and adults, including same-sex partners. Satanism's doctrine proclaims no restraints in all
areas of morality including sex.
[20] EXCREMENT
Who is this? It is Osiris. Others however, say that it is the dead body of Osiris and, yet others, say that
it is the excrement of Osiris."
Both Pictures #35 and #34 are examples of the use of excrement in satanic ritual abuse in the 90's.
Both show children lying on tables with people in robes and other disguises. Both show bowls nearby
filled with urine and feces to be smeared over the children's bodies. Children tell how they were
made to eat and drink the human waste. Defilement of the innocence of the child, humiliation, and
degradation are forced upon these children to both satisfy their god-Satan-and their own unbridled
Lust.
An interesting note about the child who drew #35: This girl alleges she was ritually abused at a
Masonic home down in the south. She claims she spent nine years at this home being forced to
participate in and witness some type of ritual performed by men who were Masons. According to this
victim, the people who forced these children to partake in these rituals also forced them to wear a pair
of 'golden scales' around their neck. This is extremely significant in light of what 33 Mason C. W.
Leadbeater said about Black Masonry.
The whole of what we now call Black Masonry led up to an explanation of karma as divine justice,
this having been preserved for us in shadow in what is now the 31 . That is the degree of the Grand
Inspector Inquisitor Commander, whose symbol is a pair of scales. In Egypt, this pair of scales was
taken as an emblem of the perfect balance of divine justice.
This young girl's disclosure could well be the first ritual of Black Masonry ever to be documented.
She also alleges that she observed her siblings killed during these rituals. Further, she alleges that
other children at the home were used in pornography and prostitution.
[22]. CHAMBER OF SNAKES
The chamber appeared to be filled with reptiles, to teach the Necoris to withstand bodily terror. The
greater the courage shewn on this trial, so much the more was he lauded after reception.
In Pictures #30 and 33, snakes are used to teach the children who are ritually abused to withstand
bodily terror.
18
In #33, the child victim had to let the snakes crawl over her. She was not allowed to cry or move even
one muscle. This use of snakes is so traumatic to the children many times this act alone is enough to
cause the development of Multiple Personality Disorder.
In #33, and in #28, in the Boat Ritual referred to Chapter 6, snake bites occurred many times. The
pain was unbearable, but intentionally inflicted upon the victims.
Picture #30 shows the use of snakes as guardians to keep the children in their cages and quiet.
[24] THE ANKH
The ankh is an Egyptian symbol of life and is often associated with fertility.
The ankh in Picture #32 shows an illustration of a book the child victim calls "The Devil's Book".
The child said the perpetrators of her abuse read from this book at the "meetings" where she and other
children were abused. The child shows the book had the Egyptian symbol of life and fertility on the
cover. Pictures such as these leave no doubt to the adult observer that these rituals, described by child
victims of ritual abuse, are directly related to ancient blood rites.
During many of these rituals, the Devil, or Satan, was summoned from a pit. In Picture #7, a survivor
has drawn her conception of what she thought he resembled: a half-human, half-animal form. In some
literature this type of figure is called a "Pan" figure or god of the underworld.
[21] SELF-MUTILATION AND PERVERSION
Who are these gods? They are the drops of blood which came forth from the phallus of Ra when he
went to perform his own mutilation. These drops of blood sprang into being under the forms of the
gods Hu and Sa, who are in the bodygard of ra, and who accompany the god Tem daily and every day.
Although I do not have an illustration that depicts self-mutilation, we have worked with many ritual
abuse victims and it seems as though even the youngest of the children display tendencies toward
self-injury. We have known of instances where children as young as age four have cut and scratched
themselves severely as a result of the trauma and pain suffered during ritualistic abuse. As the victims
spend more time in the abusive situation, they will eventually be programmed to keep the abuse a
secret. One victim that we have worked with extensively would hurt herself impulsively. She told us
that she was taught to do something to herself if she began considering disclosure of the dark secrets
to someone who might threaten the cult's operations. Even years after leaving the abusive group the
urge to hurt herself was sometimes overwhelming, resulting in self-inflicted scratches, burns, or razor
blade cuts. Suicidal tendencies are common among ritual abuse victims. One survivor said she would
rather die than feel the pain caused by guilt over the things she was forced to participate in. She saw,
over and over, the pain felt by the cult's sacrificial offerings; sometimes adult, and sometimes child,
victims. During these times, she would usually feel like hurting herself, saying, "I deserve it." This
false feeling of being responsible for those victims who died upon the Satanists' altars many times
would send the survivor into a frenzy of self-mutilation.
Other children who have been ritualisticallly abused will sometimes try to aggressively sexually
assault other children, repeating and acting out the perversion of the adult cult members.
All of the illustrations we have briefly examined in this chapter are gruesome testimonials to the
horrors that man is capable of inflicting upon innocent children. The trauma or emotional shock to the
children is immeasurable and in many cases death results. As I have stated earlier, in those cases
where the child survives, the atrocities the victim is left with does irreparable damage to body, mind,
and spirit. This indoctrination into evil is not easily reversed. That is exactly what the perpetrators of
this abuse set out to accomplish. The children are taught that the dark god who requires the blood,
pain, and flesh of innocent victims is the supreme deity. They are taught that darkness is more
powerful than light. Love is something fictitious. To devour one's own kind is a pleasure which
extends life and adds to personal gain. The total reversal of both spiritual and moral value results in
the development of a heartless, murderous, depraved human being, who can only be reclaimed by the
one power greater than God's dark adversary. The power of Jesus Christ to redeem, through love,
19
those little ones offended by the servants of Satan himself, is the one hope the innocent young victims
have.
After looking at the obvious similarities between the Ancient Egyptian Blood Rituals of "The
Book of the Dead" and the disclosures of victims of modern day ritualistic satanic abuse or Satanism,
we are left with no doubt as to the origin of this dark religion. Although we may draw back at the
thought, we must also consider those who practice these dark rites and consider the role they may play
in our every day life as a society. Do these blood thirsty practitioners of horror affect anyone more
than the innocent victims of this religion? We think: Yes!
We know from first-hand experience, the grief each victim-survivor is living through as they disclosed
the terrible things they endured. We have seen the problems this information has caused the families
of the survivors. We have listened as families and victim-survivors have told us how many times they
have been rejected and not believed by their own church families. We have spent a countless number
of days and nights listening, believing, crying, comforting, and most important of all praying for and
with these victim-survivors and their families; these "little ones" whom Jesus died for.
We hope this book will show you - the reader - that the evil of old is as real and present in our day
as it was in the day when the Ancient Rites were first recorded. Let us continue to pray for the
innocent "little ones" who need our intervention to help rescue them from the chains which bind them
within this "Hidden Holocaust."
Although our society as a whole is rejecting the possibility of such an unspeakable problem; ritual
child abuse is a reality. Only by believing the children, who have survived these awful acts, can we
help them escape. Modern day Satanists have a number of stated goals; one of which is to claim as its
own an entire generation. We as Christians, must answer the call to spiritual warfare if we hope to
help God's most precious creation: Our children !

[Chester]

Hi Justoneconfusedman --

i know/intuit that you are a good man

how can i say this -- i see signs of someone who is under the influence of someone/something that is causing this confusion in you

confusion is a minor version of chaos -- & it seems to be a tool of satan -- when i first got on the net , looking for info about abductions , i of course got heavily into UFOs/ETs -- sooner or later, w/every line of inquiry, i'd end up in some dead end, all confusing & murky

i've noticed in recent movies about good vs evil, they often vaguely confuse the two -- blurring the lines w/a little outright lie here & there

just re-read your post -- where did you get the idea that a force, as you call it, that seems to be acting for good in your life -- where did the idea that it might be malevolent come from?

Is it possible the archontic forces CAN manipulate the reality all the way to the level of the full blown spirit communication I have via my systems as well as voice communications I experience?

just re-read again -- yikes! voice communications? -- they can certainly manipulate minds -- i've had some doozies tried on me -- been made to look like a fool more than once [good for humility (:] -- i do not encourage voice communications --

the system you have created -- i truly hesitate to say what may seem like a criticism -- in a sense you are using symbols -- a big part of magic, i think -- have avoided that all my life-- & i think you know about the controllers' use of symbols to manipulate the collective Human mind, both conscious & unconscious

so perhaps a structured system is a way for them to get at you? & gives you that sense of uneasiness, of the ground not being firm beneath your feet ?

just some thoughts -- look forward to your reply

wyn

also posting this from your post below, as those are wise words , coming from experience:

I went through a period where I experienced a massive amount of synchronicities all related to the various magical systems and came out of that experience with the conclusions that magic is nothing more than a game children might play. Read that again - all magic is simply a game world for kids who still haven't grown up.

wyn

===================


Hi Wyn... my question was prompted by the information provided in the quote you highlighted in your post - which upon my reading it implied we were screwed unless we do something about it -


The Conclusions Are Inescapable.
(1) The secret power structure believes that, because of our own ignorance or by Divine Decree, planet Earth will self-destruct sometime in the near future. The-se men sincerely believe that they are doing the right thing in their attempt to save the human race. It is terribly ironic that they have been forced to take as their partner an alien race which is itself engaged in a monumental struggle for survival. Many moral and legal compromises were made in error and must be corrected and those responsible should be made to account for their actions. I can understand the fear and urgency that must have been instrumental in the decision not to tell the public. Obviously I disagree with this decision. Throughout history small but powerful groups of men have consistently felt that they alone were capable of deciding the fates of millions and throughout history have been wrong. This great nation owes its very existence to the Principles of Freedom and Democracy. I believe with all my heart that the United States of America cannot and will not succeed in any effort that ignores those principles. Full disclosure to the public should be made and we should proceed to save the human race altogether.
(2) We are being manipulated by a joint human/alien power structure which will result in the total enslavement and or destruction of the human race. We must use any and every means available to prevent this from happening.
(3) The government has been totally deceived and we are being manipulated by an alien power which will result in the total enslavement and/or destruction of the human race. We must use any and all means available to prevent this from happening.
(4) Something else is happening which is beyond our ability to understand at this time. We must force disclosure of all the facts, discover the truth and act upon the truth.

Now you gave your answer via an example of an experience you had which you interpret to come from some non human benevolent source - so finally I have what I am interpreting to be a direct answer of... and I am simply paraphrasing - "No, we physical/3D humans on earth are not in this fight alone, we have assistance from a non human benevolent force which I have experienced personally."

I am glad to hear this from you because I greatly respect you as you are very involved in many threads that I am very interested in. I am real, real happy to hear this and I will tell you why. I don't know you and I could be wrong but you come across as completely honest. Based on your experiences, I always read your posts carefully and with a very open and optimistic mind. My questions to you are seeking direct answers and this last post of yours is about as direct as you can get.

Now, to clarify something. I am a benevolent being. I never owned guns, never wanted to harm another being and never advocated harm in any way, only self defense. I have studied every possible religion, thought system, mystical path, etc. you can imagine. In my investigation I had to include the study of satanism as well as luciferianism. I created a relationship with real human beings who were involved in a positive (seemingly at least to me) dragon society. Throughout all my investigations, I also carried with me my own, self developed system of corroboration. I went through a period where I experienced a massive amount of synchronicities all related to the various magical systems and came out of that experience with the conclusions that magic is nothing more than a game children might play. Read that again - all magic is simply a game world for kids who still haven't grown up.

I cast that all aside.

I have my own technique of verification I am on the correct path via a combination of gut and external verification much like a shaman reads clouds. I developed my system directly with spirit and created my own code systems via colors, animal actions (especially birds), cloud patterns, numbers and words (english language). Thus I live a life now that I can ask spirit to confirm something for me and it will through the language I have developed personally. There are a zilion mystics that have come before me and who live today (perhaps we all are) but some self realized then went to the next steps of putting their communications systems into a book and then provided it to others and these often became revered systems by followers.

I never did this for two simple reasons - a.) followers always screw things up and sometimes a new religion will be created out of it b.) because my system is personal to and for me and to share it with others casts the light upon myself I am something special (or that I think I am) so I saw (and still see) no purpose in sharing my system of communication with spirit with another.

My questions are based on concerns that perhaps what I may be communicating with is ultimately malevolent. That I (nor any of us) need to rely on anything outside of ourselves. That may sound a bit egotistical as well as extremely unrealistic but the question I have is very real and for a very good reason - Is it possible the archontic forces CAN manipulate the reality all the way to the level of the full blown spirit communication I have via my systems as well as voice communications I experience?

It is likely an impossible question for anyone to answer for another human being. Even more - it is impossible to know if the human being that may be having this type of experience that I am having is deceiving themselves.

I have experienced dozens of amazing miracles where my life was saved when I should be dead. Folks that know me and have shared in part of my life know this - they say I am lucky - ok so is a lottery winner but the odds are pretty stacked against winning YET people do eventually win.

My point in all this is that I am very, very concerned that what has saved my ass dozens of times, what I am communicating with through impossible synchronicities (that blow away the examples you hear David Wilcock speak about) - that all of this could be be simply manipulations of the 7 chief archons below the demiurge - these 7 are the prime fashioners of this matrix.

I have reached the point I do not trust anything anymore - meaning I do not feel comfortable relying on this outside force that has downloaded the wisdom of the ages for example, that is able to communicate with me all the time and which may have saved my butt dozens of times because I am concerned it is all just a setup.

Now I have shared the deeper question and the details of this question you see my dilemma. I am able to accept that miracles happen in other people's lives and I am able to accept that "something that has ultimate good in mind" is behind those miracles, yet I am having a hard time accepting that this "ultimate good force" is what has been involved in my own life only because I have gone so deep into my relationship with this force.

Its like - to talk about it - makes it evil... maybe if I just shut up and let it be, it will stay with me and stay on the good side.

justoneconfusedman


Hi Wynderer - let me try and explain it like this - we all talk to ourselves it seems. We all think thoughts that are sometimes internal discussions... Should I go to the store today? I do need to get my daughter a birthday card? Humm its her 23rd birthday and.." and then suddenly on the TV screen I look up and see a TV show that is being advertised is on tonight at 23:00... at the exact same moment I am thinking the worded thought, "its her 23rd birthday" I call that simply spirit nudging me - Yes Sir buddyo - go get her that birthday card!" Thats what I am talking about. I gave a very simple example. I am trying to demonstrate through that simple example how it works.

Now consider that I have done this privately (never spoke to anyone about this save for a few very in tune close friend/individuals) but never publicly. I have developed my communication system with color, numbers, words, nature... in essence all that arises in one's awareness. It is direct communication with spirit. The only time it becomes negative is when I have done drugs and that seems to let in the bad guys... that's why I do not do any drugs nor drink alcohol. I do not ever take any perscription drugs either. I only drink coffee - that's it.

Anyways all my questions have simply been to see if you have had positive experiences with what you are certain are non earthly sources and you described one (of many I bet too!).

The problem with developing these types of abilities is that one can be susceptible to messianic complexes and I have fortunately avoided that as I always remain solo, never tell fortunes nor give anyone any advice. But you can imagine the entities I have worked with - some pretty dark ones yes (and almost cost me my life and dozens of times including two suicide attempts - but those always happened because of drugs too - drugs open the field to these nasty buggers)...

anyways thanks for you super appreciated posts wynderer

[Houman]

http://books.google.com/books?id=SGBDAQAAIAAJ&pg=PA144&lpg=PA144&dq=Behold+ye+then+god+this+great+slaughter,+mighty+of+terror,+he+washeth+in+your+blood,+he+batheth+i n+your+gore.&source=bl&ots=cmzfzmS5x6&sig=G2T1tHlPC1xcyAHm-KS48XWa1ss&hl=en&sa=X&ei=EdqtT4O1F4KbiAL1m7HfAw&ved=0CFQQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=Behold%20ye%20then%20god%20this%20great%20slaughter%2C%20mighty%20of%20terror%2C%20he%20washeth%20 in%20your%20blood%2C%20he%20batheth%20in%20your%20gore.&f=false

[Houman]

If some of these dark entities consume human glandular secretions by literally bathing into them as described in the book of the dead ("Behold ye then god this great slaughter, mighty of terror, he washeth in your blood, he batheth in your gore.") then the idea that Egyptians (and others) have created a "cargo cult" (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cargo_cult) out of it through imitation would make sense...

[wynderer]

from the link below:

] Thus, a characteristic feature of cargo cults is the belief that spiritual agents will, at some future time, give much valuable cargo and desirable manufactured products to the cult members.[3]

when i read Houman's 1st article on cargo cults, i thought, 'How bizarre' --

but thinking about it -- we have lots of cargo cults going on in 'developed' countries & here on Avalon-- like the ones re the benevolent ETs coming to save us , promising the material benefit of saving one's physical body & our dying planet

& Drake & his White Hats , courageously rushing in to save Humans' money from the bad guys -- again, focusing on material gifts

these newage cargo cults come & go, after the 'spiritual agents' fail to deliver on their promises



If some of these dark entities consume human glandular secretions by literally bathing into them as described in the book of the dead ("Behold ye then god this great slaughter, mighty of terror, he washeth in your blood, he batheth in your gore.") then the idea that Egyptians (and others) have created a "cargo cult" (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cargo_cult) out of it through imitation would make sense...

[wynderer]

just watched these & am giving them a bump --

in the last one, about the on-going perversion of the Human soul , [w/the pace really stepped up since the '50s] --

James Bartley talks about how the Reptilians are into perverted things -- that those who get 'possessed' by them -- i use the term 'overshadowed' because this is what i usually see -- the overshadowed Humans get into porn [which always seems to lead people deeper & deeper in to torture & snuff films] & twisted sex etc

also [this is gross] they seem to have a thing for Human waste/excrement

i agree w/Simon Parks re not feeding one's mind a sicko diet of violent music, imagery, etc

but i see that as being different from one's initial education re the horrors & evil in this world

like w/Animal Rights -- i spent a year or two learning about the factory farms, fur farms, etc, etc, etc, --crying as i was learning -- but after taking part in a peaceful protest at the Hegins Pigeon Shoot
[just found the video below online -- i think it was the one i was at --]

these pigeons have been raised in captivity & have never flown in their lives -- they are put in a box in the ground & are propelled out to be shot at -- the injured ones get their heads ripped off by young men learning to be men

after this, i saw that i knew enough -- it did not help the animals for me to sit there w/my heart torn apart learning more of the cruelty of Humans -- the same w/Houman's posts about satanic rituals

but i believe we all need to have the courage & the faith to see the evil on this planet -- to look at it, & then stop it --

there are some spiritual warriors & warrioresses on this forum , some directly, & some like Wade Frazier, who are laying the foundations for the 5D Earth Shift

1FonQOZ5ai0





http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l3bnBxfjnIo&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BQx1aSKhemw&feature=autoplay&list=PL5639E32F3ADF70AA&playnext=1



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6mjK4owwkA


MAKE THE CONNECTIONS PEOPLE

[Houman]

from http://www.whale.to/b/blood_q.html

George Bush’s double was promiscuous, while George Bush is a pedophile. His double was living in France after Bush was no longer President. By the use of doubles, (or one of the synthetics or organic robotoids) the elite are able to sneak away and perform satanic rituals. On certain occasions, if Clinton or Bush only needed to do low level tasks in front of the public, they could have their double substitute for them. The Illuminati working with several organizations has had a look alike operation where doubles of certain key people are found and then used. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula by Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler
http://rense.com/general86/nazionmetal.jpg
One of the men who betrayed the human race and helped with the cloning was Austrian born Simon Wiesenthal. Simon Wiesenthal, was a US intelligence agent with a photographic memory (perhaps a scarred brain stem). Wiesenthal seriously hunted Nazis that were not on the CIA’s payroll or CIA associated groups. Simon Wiesenthal, under the disguise of being a great Nazi hunter, actually assisted protecting the FBI’s and the CIA’s agents who were Nazi criminals. Wiesenthal tried to stop CBS from doing a show exposing the FBI-Nazi connection.
Jewish Intelligence (the Moussad) knew all about the hundreds if not thousands of Nazi War criminals that worked for American Intelligence and the FBI, but never went public about it. Instead they occasionally used the information as leverage against American intelligence. One of the code no.s for Simon Wiesenthal given by a Monarch slave was something like 063 097. If someone else knows the full and correct code for him, go ahead and share it.
Unholy Trinity is a book written about how the Vatican, the US State Department, and MI-6 smuggled Nazis out of Germany at the end of WW II. An entire book could be written about the thousands of die hard Nazis who have been working for American intelligence, however Simon Wiesenthal’s name is mentioned here because he helped start the cloning for the worst elements of the NWO. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula by Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler

Over the years I have seen numerous photos exposing either the Robotoids or the doubles that they use. This author’s previous S' ’93 article had some pictures about the dead Pope Paul VI, who my Be Wise As Serpents book said was murdered. This recent Pope was replaced with a double who had had plastic surgery. As a double gets older the plastic surgery will not look as convincing, because time changes people differently. One ex-Catholic said the whole thing sounded like science fiction. It does sound far out at first, but the evidence is there for people to see. For myself, the ex-Illuminati have told me about the double’s program. From what I understand the double or look-alike program has been more successful than the robotoids and synthetics. The reason is that people live longer and are more dependable in some ways. The project to find look alikes for prominent people has been very successful. Plastic surgery has also been done to help touch up the doubles. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula by Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler

"From 80 to 90% of the population can be hypnotized to varying degrees...At least 5% (10,000,000) of the U.S. population is extraordinarily hypnotizable, so easily hypnotizable that they are in a constant state of exaggerated suggestibility, even when awake and going about their normal daily routine. They are at the total mercy of all forms of influences and can easily be persuaded to do things and afterward have no idea why they did them..." Dr. Tobias H. Brocher, Director, Center for Applied Behavioral Sciences, Menninger Foundation, Topeka, KS. Be Wise As Serpents by Fritz Springmeier

Bill Clinton, an Illuminati handler of slaves, and a good liar, has his speeches prepared in such a way that they take advantage of the brain’s natural functioning to manipulate it. Bill Clinton, when he gives a speech will initiate it by pushing everybody’s green buttons. He will say a number of things that everyone wants to hear and will agree with. This is called "generating a YES SET’. There will be a number of these, the number of these often desired is 3. Then the second stage is to bring in TRUISMS that are facts that after the audience has already been mentally saying yes, the audience will probably accept these facts without any disagreement. Finally, after the approx. three YES SETs, the approx. three TRUISMS, Bill will plant the suggestion, such as "support me in such and such." On important points, Bill will move his left hand, to help imbed certain commands to his viewers. He will also use some subtle hand signals/codes to trigger mind-controlled slaves too. He will ask during his talks for people to imagine or visualize what he wants for them. Again this is manipulation directed at the right brain. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula 9: THE SCIENCE OF MIND MANIPULATION BY PSYCHOLOGICAL PROGRAMMING METHODS: BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION, PSYCHOLOGICAL MOTIVATION & NLP

Dr. Mengele, the Nazi Angel of Death who carried out mind-control experiments for the Nazi’s (& the Illuminati) during W.W. II may have attempted to incorporate Chinese, Tibetan, Japanese, Ancient Egyptian and Hindu mind-control techniques into their mind-control programming/research.8: THE SCIENCE OF BODY MANIPULATION & PROGRAMMING Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula

In the course of this book, the reader is introduced to the concept that the human brain is actually 7 brains. The 4th or mid brain that lies between the upper 3 brains and the lower three and functions as a crossroads, joins with the optic thalamus, which forms the floor of the 3rd ventricle. The ceiling of the 4th brain is the floor of the 3rd ventricle. The 3rd ventricle and the Cave of Brahma make up the 5th brain. The 5th brain is connected to the cerebral hemispheres of the Cerebrum and is critical to creating concepts and storing abstract concepts. It feeds on ideas, and reflects. (Marijuana activates this brain, and it is common knowledge among mind-control handlers that marijuana is forbidden to slaves.) 8: THE SCIENCE OF BODY MANIPULATION & PROGRAMMING Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula

One religious black magic group are the Tibetan monks. Their man-god Dalai Lama, is coveted as a guest of many of the top Illuminati, Mishpucka, and other occult figures around the world. In 1966, the Dalai Lama wrote the book Opening of the Wisdom-Eye, which is typically referred to as the third-eye area which is slated by the NWO to be the initiation site for the mark of the Beast. Many leading European occultists have gone to Tibet to learn from the black magicians of Tibet. Hitler imported hundreds of Tibetan monks for his Third Reich. Nazi expeditions were sent to Tibet; and in 1942, Hitler, because of his occult ideas about Asia & Tibet, was excited to plant a Nazi flag on the highest peak of the Caucasian mountains, Mt. Elbrus, at the specific time of 11 a.m. 8: THE SCIENCE OF BODY MANIPULATION & PROGRAMMING Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula

One Illuminati belief is that they have managed to design equipment that can catch the soul of a dying person. This capability will play a role in the reign of the anti-Christ. When the Anti-Christ dies, his soul will be captured and he will be resurrected with demons animating the body. When a very high ranking Illuminati adept goes berserk, the Illuminati will insure that they preserve the soul of the man by killing him with equipment that is portrayed in the recent movie Lord of Illusion. This is a mask-brace that fits over the portals of the head and then is screwed into the head to capture the soul as it tries to escape the dying body. Then demons are called in to live off the soul matter.
Normally, according to Illuminati occult knowledge, the demons can only live a short time within a body, but by the mask-brace capture of a body’s soul, the demons can inhabit a body for a longer length of time and create the walking dead. This is that "line between heaven and hell" that the movie refers to. The Illuminati believe that the highest gift they can give Lucifer are captured souls. They will place souls into jars. This is the highest most secret magic of the Illuminati. Notice, that during the Lord of Illusion movie, jars are smashed during the ritual where a soul is captured. .......The movie Lord of Illusion is full of Illuminati/high level Masonic symbology. The movie begins with programming concepts, first the galaxies & stars, then the yellow brick road, then a dust storm... An Illuminati phrase "Flesh is a trap, magic sets you free" is mentioned in the movie. In contrast with the movie, these things are not written to entertain the reader, but with the good-natured intent that therapists and victims may gain something by knowing better what is going on to these Illuminati mind-control victims. Deeper Insights 10: THE 10th SCIENCE — USING SPIRITUAL THINGS TO CONTROL A PERSON.


Interestingly, humans claiming contact with "aliens" have claimed that the aliens can separate a human soul from its body, keep it captured, recondition that soul, and finally implant the soul into another body. Some researchers are claiming that they have evidence of a holographic energy template that is associated with a physical body. Is this the soul? They believe that this template works with cellular genetic mechanisms. There is certainly more to learn about what humans are, perhaps some day these claims about zombie souls will have some scientific merit, but for now they lay in the realm of Illuminati Grand Master high magic. Deeper Insights 10: THE 10th SCIENCE — USING SPIRITUAL THINGS TO CONTROL A PERSON.



Mt. Shasta’s programming site, accessed by helicopter, specializes in reprogramming escaped slaves. Jerry Lee Lewis has a notorious reputation among the Network as being exceptionally sadistic in reprogramming escapees. However, if the slave is not needed, and is wanting out--tens of thousands of them have been locked up in mental hospitals as paranoid schizophrenics. In the mental hospitals they can continue to get drugs and electro-shock--the very things that caused their problems in the first place. The insiders have a name for these slaves, they call them "broken butterflies". The Illuminati Formula 12. External Controls

Hillary Clinton, (a 6th level Illuminati witch & sadistic Monarch slave handler) received a witch’s hat in anticipation that she would be called the wicked witch of the West, and that Mary Matalin (who married Clinton’s top campaign advisor James Carville) had a photograph of Hillary Clinton as the Wicked Witch of the West on her wall with the caption "I will get you, my pretty, and your little dog too!" The Illuminati Formula 12. External Controls

There are nine secret BEAST computers of the New World Order, at the time this was written. "Big Bertha" is the nickname of the BEAST computer located at the secret military installation called Dreamland at the secret Groom Lake, NV test site facility. Papoose Lake is referred to as S-4. The other super-secret facilities in the area are named S-2, 8-6, and S-66. This area has become the Illuminati’s prime programming facility for turning out Monarch slaves, and the Monarch slaves which are turned out from this area have turned out to be the worst basket cases.

In other words the programming is very severe which is carried out in this area. This area has also been used for the space program, for the U-2 & SR-71, for the CIA’s A-12 spy plane, for the Stealth fighters (Lockheed F-1 17A Attack plane) and bombers, the Aurora, and for the U.S. government’s "Above Top Secret" flying saucers. The Big Bertha computer (named after the Illuminati Mother-of-Darkness Bertha Krupp) can be talked to in half a dozen languages and will answer a person back in the language they speak. The Illuminati Formula 11. Internal Controls

One of the BEAST computers occupies three floors of the headquarters of the European Economic Community building in Brussels, not far from the important Illuminati Mother-of-Darkness worldwide headquarters castle near the Fr.-Bel. border near Muno, Belgium. Another BEAST computer is in Luxembourg. In observing the operations of the Illuminati, it has been seen that telephone area codes are used as part of a mind-controlled slave’s code. We do not understand everything about their codes, but it does tie in with other things that are happening.

Every person in the world has been assigned an 18 digit tracking number, which consists of 3 groups of 6 numbers. The first 3 numbers assigned in the BEAST computer to everyone are 666.
The next is one’s national code. The U.S. national code is 110. Then the next 3 numbers are your telephone area code, and then finally your 9 digit Social Security number.
The code then is 666 + Nation code + Tel. area code + social security no. = BEAST I.D. no. for an individual.
According to Dwight Kinman’s book The World’s Last Dictator, 2nd ed., (Woodburn, OR: Solid Rock Books, p. 256) VISA has already begun issuing VISA cards using the BEAST 18 digit number. When an American makes a bank transaction on an autoteller within a matter of seconds the BEAST has been informed of the activity. These computers use UNIX. The Illuminati Formula 11. Internal Controls

What is of interest to us, is that the nuns back in 1632 found themselves "possessed" by demons. These demons made the people act like animals, such as bark like dogs, rave in altered states, go into trances, have uncontrollable changes in personality which they would be amnesiac about. A male voice would appear in a female, etc. The mystic Father Surin, who came and tried to help the convent, himself got possessed for 20 years and had an entire change in personality for 20 years. He wrote that at times he felt like Satan. Seven demons manifested themselves in very different but distinct persons within these nuns. The Catholic priest (an exorcist) could make the different demonic personas take the bodies of the Loudun nun Jeanne des Anges, and her face & body & voice would change from one possession to the other. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

These seven demons were Asmodée (also called Asmodeus), Leviathan, Béhémoth, Aman (Haman), Isacaaron, Balaam, and Grésil. They also had a false trinity Lucifer-Beelzebub-Leviathon associated with them. French psychologist P. Janet in 1888 noticed that many of his patients found themselves losing control of their body to what they called a demon who would often be named Astaroth, Leviathan or Beelzebub. (P. Janet, L ‘Automatisme psychologique. Paris, 1888, pp. 440 +.) The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

Several ex-Programmers have told Fritz that if a person really wants to understand the Monarch trauma-based mind-control, they need to realize that it is fundamentally demonic-based. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

The Cabala, according to the best Masonic authorities, including Albert Pike in his famous Morals and Dogma book is the basis of Freemasonry. By extension then, it is clear that the goal of having a mind-controlled golem has been the goal of Freemasonry, because that goal is the best example of practical cabala. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

This is the paper trail that lets us view the secret goals of the secret world of Freemasonry. There are Cabalistic grades within Freemasonry. Sexual slaves were used by the higher and more occult Masonic rites in the 19th century. These sexual slaves were subjected to trances and demonic possessions. They were subjected to all types of perverse magical rituals. The Cabala teaches intercourse with demons. Theurgy is the skill or ability to invoke demons variously called angels of light, genii, spirits of various kinds, such as elemental spirits. Demons come with a price and that price is blood. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

Satanism and Luciferianism and other similar cults are blood cults that require blood to be sacrificed to pull in certain demons. For instance, blood may be taken from both the tongue and the genital area and mixed in a certain ceremony to invoke a particular demon. Demons are not bought with gold or silver, they are bought with blood. Some spirits are invoked by placing alcoholic enemas into the child. These children get totally intoxicated with alcohol, some to the point that they even die from the ceremony. This is all done to bring in particular demons. The Spirit Choronzon and Typhon are critical spirits to place into a person for the Mind-Control to work. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

Within the occult world, the entire study of demonology is wrapped around the geometric shapes that serve as focal points for demons (such as made by crystals and pyramids), and the portals by which demons can enter the human body. A demon doesn’t have to be materialized (conjured up) to enter into a body. Geometric shapes which are believed to attract demons are placed into the internal worlds of slaves. The will of the person also plays a role in the introduction of demons into the body. Torture attaches and layers in demons within the body. Sex and blood sacrifices are used to attach powerful demons. According to high level demonology, certain powerful spirits can only be manipulated if there are blood sacrifices. This may seem strange, however, the record (evidence) bears out that generational victims of possession who have had demons placed in via blood sacrifices are definitely controlled by more powerful demonic forces. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person


Organic robotoid technology is being made to make exact as possible copies of important people such as Presidents and some of their staff. For instance, the Jimmy Carter who came to Portland a few years ago who I stood two feet away from and examined visually was not the Jimmy Carter that had run for President. On Easter, 1979 the first robotoid model of Jimmy Carter replaced the man Jimmy Carter. By the time "Carter" was seen by me, they must have been on at least robotoid no. 100. This is why a friend of mine who was recently in Washington D.C. almost bumped into President Clinton jogging. My friend was surprised by the lack of security. Deeper Insights APPENDIX 3. CLONES, SYNTHETICS, ORGANIC ROBOTOIDS AND DOUBLES

Tavistock, England--This has been the primary programming center for England. The Rothschild programmers work out of Tavistock. A large number of slaves in America have been programmed there. Tavistock has been doing mind-control since before W.W.II. Under the supervision of London’s W Board & 20 Committee MI6 and MI5’s Section BIA ran double agents and mind-controlled spies/couriers during W.W. II. MI6 has had an office at Century House, No. 100, Westminster Bridge Road. MI5 offices have been in part on Curzon St. MI5 has operated behind a number of fronts, incl. their fake travel agency Casuro Holidays. MI-5’s address for mail is Room 055, The War Office, London. Special Intelligence Service (SIS) dealt with all types of mind control. Tavistock was under SIS. The British government has had their own telephone exchange with a 222 prefix, which was later linked to another secret exchange YTAN. Outsiders could dial 222 8080 to get into the secret govt. exchange.
The Royal Free Hospital at the University of London works with Tavistock Clinic, as well as the Science Policy Research Unit (SPRU) of Sussex University. A large number of Britian’s psychologist, social workers and police get their training at Tavistock. Tavistock has set themselves up as the authority on ritual abuse and MPD (DID). In other words, the primary programming site, is pretending to be the leading institution trying to solve the problem! That’s a good cover. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers


Mengele was in Dallas during the killing of JFK, which was achieved by trained Monarch slaves. (In fact, the Beaumont, TX Enterprise on Mon. April 10, ’94 in the Metro Sect. B, on page B cont. to 4b reports that a sworn affidavit exists where a man connects Joseph Mengele with Kennedy’s death and to have seen Mengele at the Texas Book Depository.) Luis Angel Castillo was just one of the Monarch mind-controlled slaves sent to kill JFK on Nov. 22, ’63. A woman from Germany named Mrs. Krebs, along with a host of other programmers, worked with Mengele on the Kennedy assassination. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

Of course, the Illuminati wanted Israel to be created--so those in the Zionist leadership who knew the bigger plans of the Illuminati, knew that the Illuminati-run CIA wasn’t giving up anything. If anyone asks why the Mossad didn’t expose MI-6 and the CIA’s extensive hiring of Nazi war criminals, they say today that they were using it for blackmail to get Israel what it needed. Those in the know, realize that is just an excuse. The Mossad has hired its own share of Nazi criminals, and at some point learned mind-control programming from the CIA, perhaps even from Mengele (Dr. Green). The Nazis used Croats and White Russians to carry out some of their genocide policies. Not all of the monsters of W.W. II were German, many were White Russian collaborators. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

The Vril Society was the mother of the Nazi party. "Vril" means the Light Force. What Light force? Lucifer the light bearer’s light force. The true nature of Nazism is being concealed. When Hitler came to plan, he was placed into power in accordance with the Illuminati plan which was spelled out in writing. This plan said, "Nowadays if any state raise a protest against us it is only pro forma (provided in advance) at our discretion and by our direction, for their anti-semitism is indispensable to us for the management of our lesser brethren."
Illuminati international bankers brought Hitler to power, and Illuminati kingpins like Rockefeller, Onassis and the King of Sweden traded with the Nazis. Spain stayed neutral during the war to serve as a conduit of supplies to keep Hitler’s war going. Hitler was a participant in rituals where human sacrifices were carried out. He himself killed a number of men by pulling their hearts out of their bodies while they were alive. One Monarch slave remembers his father, who was powerful in the Illuminati, describing how Hitler killed a man in front of him by pulling his heart out. Some of Hitler’s key advisors and key men were in the Illuminati.
There are also lots of tie ins with the OTO, the Vril Society, the Thule Society, the Society of Green Men. The head of the Tibetan Monks that Hitler imported to help him lead Germany was known as The Man with the Green Glove. The monks were posted in Berlin, Munich, and Nuremberg.
By the way, the NWO is still using Tibetan Monks. Have you ever watched how much travel the Dalai Lama gets in? And did you notice that Tibetan Monks were imported in the Bakaa Valley Colorado by a U.N. leader? The Mishpuka (Jewish Mafia) leader Pritzker who lives in seclusion on Haulon Rd., Libertyville, IL 60048 on a 1300 acre piece of expensive real estate, had the Dalai Lama consecrate a shrine for him. Haulon Rd. has two access points, a northern and a southern. (The road was bought by Pritzker and is guarded. Pritzker has been active in Chicago for the Mishpuka. He is reported to have spent millions renovating his house, where for some reason, dead bodies keep showing up on its estate grounds.) The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

After many thousands of Americans died in WW II fighting Nazism, our government’s intelligence agencies (incl. the military intelligence groups) in cooperation with the Illuminati and its people in the Vatican, smuggled 10,000 of the worst Nazi-fascist war criminals into this country. This is on public record now. Part of this was under Operation Paperclip. The DoD (Dept. of Defense) also worked at smuggling Nazi mind control programmers under Project 63. Every W.W. II veteran who fought ought to be angry that after putting his life on the line for "democracy" and freedom, and supposedly defeating the Nazis, our government brought in men like the S.S.’s infamous butcher Dr. Joseph Mengele to program American children with trauma-based mind-control like he had in the concentration camps. In fact, Fritz has worked with an Illuminati victim of Joseph Mengele, who was programmed in Germany in a concentration camp, and then smuggled to the U.S. via Canada by Jesuits working with the Illuminati. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

The repeating sound pattern induces the hypnotic state of mind that is similar to day dreaming, thus clearing the mind of all thought so that the message can be implanted in the unconscious without resistance. " It is important to note that the lyrics of many rock songs are not clearly distinguishable consciously. When you do not hear the message clearly, you cannot make the conscious choice to accept or reject it. When you cannot make that choice or when that choice is taken away from you, the message is programmed directly to the subconscious, thus circumventing analysis and choice in accepting the content of the message. The Illuminati Formula: Chapter 8 The Science of Body Manipulation and Programming

Sixties rock superstar Jimi Hendrix said: ‘You can hypnotize people with music, and when you get them at their weakest point, you can preach into their subconscious whatever you want to say.’"The Illuminati Formula: Chapter 8 The Science of Body Manipulation and Programming

The method of scarring the reticular formation of the brain stem is accomplished electronically. The RNA piles up and breaks the continuity of the signals coming through. Different people’s bodies are able to tolerate different levels of abuse. Many of the brain stem scarring victims die, or end up with a pseudo-Multiple Sclerosis. Many children are coming into hospitals and being misdiagnosed as having Multiple Sclerosis when in fact they are damaged from programming and brain stem scarring. The Illuminati Formula: Chapter 8 The Science of Body Manipulation and Programming

They have found that ELF and VLF electro-magnetic waves can be used to control people’s thoughts. ... Harmonic generators (code named "ether-wave") are able to imbed detailed commands which are linked to audible triggers. This is one of the standard features of the Monarch program. It allows the slaves to be controlled by trigger words which make no sense or seem to carry no negative connotation to outside listeners. For instance the words, "Mr. Postman wait and see" (a Marionette command) might set off an access sequence so that a slave living away from its master goes to its master (also called a handler). The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Certain brain activities trigger people on Prozac to become homicidal or suicidal. Thanks to research by Illuminati controlled companies, the Network knows exactly how to used ELF waves vectored on a particular person by 3 separate towers to stimulate the Prozac controlled brain to murder. This is being used to increase acts of anarchy and violence in order to help insure anti-gun legislation. If a slave doesn’t comply or needs to be thrown from the Freedom Train they can become a useable statistic. Simply trigger them to murder and then watch the police gun them down. The NWO gains one more statistic and another case to scare the public into accepting gun control. The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Brief cases, stereo speakers and boxes are some of the disguises that the CIA has been caught using to hide their ELF microwave emitters that plant thoughts in people. One victim who spent time talking to Fritz Springmeier reported how they had repeated tried to trick him into going to free hotel rooms and other traps, where they tried to bombard his head with the idea that he should sell drugs. ....Some of the many things that can be done to the human body and mind with ELF waves include: a. put a person to sleep, b. make a person tired or depressed, c. create a feeling of fear in a person, d. create a zombie stat, e. create a violent state, f. create a state of being sexually aggressive, g. change cellular chemistry, h. change hormone levels, i. inhibit or enhance M(RNA) synthesis/processes, j. control the DNA transaction process, k. control biological spin and proton coupling constants in DNA, RNA & RNA transferases. The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Unfortunately for us humans, ELF waves can penetrate almost anything. The U.S. Military has built a Ground Wave Emergency Network (GWEN) all over the U.S. with several hundred 300-500’ GWEN towers that broadcast a very-low-frequency wave (VLF) for mind control of the American public. A single GWEN tower can broadcast up to 300 miles in a 3600 circle. Plus 8 secret powerful ELF transmitters have been established and 3 of them operate on the west coast. The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Many Nazi bloodlines were hidden after WW II under the Mennonite/Amish cover The Illuminati Formula 5. The Skill of Lying, The Art of Deceit


Let's reflect on all this demonic "illusion". As stated, an American will die for the myth that America is saving the world for democracy. This made sense to psychologists at the time. However, if a slave dies for what he sees as the reality of voodoo magic, the psychologist dismisses it as unimportant--a mere coincidence. Since voodoo magic doesn't exist in the psychologist's mind, the psychologist believes that magic carries no threat to its intended victim. Likewise, because the psychologist doesn't believe in demons, demons supposedly pose no threat to the mind-controlled slave. The psychologist is really projecting his perception of reality upon someone else, and it doesn't work.
They invoke via many rituals all types of specific demon (or demonic energy) to enhance the particular mental functions they want. For instance, Typhon and Choronzon (also Horonzon) are demons who are essential in building the structure of a programmed multiple. They must be invoked before the early start of dividing the mind.
Michael Bertieaux heads up the Horonzon Club, an unofficial part of Kenneth Grant's OTO. The demon Horonzon (or Choronzon) looks like a grey alien, and was conjured up by Sir John Dee, who was Queen Elizabeth I's genius advisor and court sorcerer.
Transyuggothian magic is carried out in order to reach Transyuggothian Space (also known as Trans-Plutonian Space and Universe B). These existence of these dimensions are kept very secret. The ancient cult of the Star Sirius, from which supposedly we are now getting aliens, had rituals to get one into the celebrated Universe B. S The Illuminati Formula 5. The Skill of Lying, The Art of Deceit

Whether the power and healing and mind-control of demonology stems from illusion or Jung's autonomous power of the human psyche to attract & manifest archetypes through the human soul or some other source is not an issue for Satanists. They are seeing results, power, healings and the destruction of their enemies by demonology. The Illuminati Doctors Green, Black, White and Blue (that is Mengele, Wheeler, Cameron, and Mueller) The Illuminati Formula 5. The Skill of Lying, The Art of Deceit

Also the Network has some high-tech equipment which stimulates the orgiastic state ..... Then sophisticated brain wave machines program thoughts into the person. A computer disk is put into the electric shock machine and it runs a program that sends electric jolts down six nodes. The brain’s reticular formation serves as the brain’s mechanism involved in regulating alertness and awareness. Various kinds of stimuli will enter the brain through its various methods of sensing and learning. With total sensory deprivation (done by placing the victim in a salt water tank with electrodes that shock the body until it stops all movement) the reticular formation will place the mind into a primitive state of consciousness where the programmers can place in post-hypnotic commands to do something on a certain date. The end time programming, that has Monarch slaves doing something at a specific date to create anarchy or to help the Anti-Christ come to power has been put in at this level The Illuminati Formula 4. The Use of Hypnosis

The All-Seeing Eye is used to represent the planet Sirius. Sirius is important to the Hermetic magicians, and some of the programmers are deeply into hermetic magic. Satan is said to come from Draco or Sirius, esp. the dog star Canis major. Masonic programming may well have the "blazing star" portrayed in the programming as a pentagram, with the name Sirius. Sirius may represent the Master, the creator of the system in some systems where the programmer is steeped in Masonic philosophy.Deeper Insights 4. The Use of Hypnosis

[GoodETxSG]

from http://www.whale.to/b/blood_q.html

George Bush’s double was promiscuous, while George Bush is a pedophile. His double was living in France after Bush was no longer President. By the use of doubles, (or one of the synthetics or organic robotoids) the elite are able to sneak away and perform satanic rituals. On certain occasions, if Clinton or Bush only needed to do low level tasks in front of the public, they could have their double substitute for them. The Illuminati working with several organizations has had a look alike operation where doubles of certain key people are found and then used. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula by Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler
http://rense.com/general86/nazionmetal.jpg
One of the men who betrayed the human race and helped with the cloning was Austrian born Simon Wiesenthal. Simon Wiesenthal, was a US intelligence agent with a photographic memory (perhaps a scarred brain stem). Wiesenthal seriously hunted Nazis that were not on the CIA’s payroll or CIA associated groups. Simon Wiesenthal, under the disguise of being a great Nazi hunter, actually assisted protecting the FBI’s and the CIA’s agents who were Nazi criminals. Wiesenthal tried to stop CBS from doing a show exposing the FBI-Nazi connection.
Jewish Intelligence (the Moussad) knew all about the hundreds if not thousands of Nazi War criminals that worked for American Intelligence and the FBI, but never went public about it. Instead they occasionally used the information as leverage against American intelligence. One of the code no.s for Simon Wiesenthal given by a Monarch slave was something like 063 097. If someone else knows the full and correct code for him, go ahead and share it.
Unholy Trinity is a book written about how the Vatican, the US State Department, and MI-6 smuggled Nazis out of Germany at the end of WW II. An entire book could be written about the thousands of die hard Nazis who have been working for American intelligence, however Simon Wiesenthal’s name is mentioned here because he helped start the cloning for the worst elements of the NWO. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula by Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler

Over the years I have seen numerous photos exposing either the Robotoids or the doubles that they use. This author’s previous S' ’93 article had some pictures about the dead Pope Paul VI, who my Be Wise As Serpents book said was murdered. This recent Pope was replaced with a double who had had plastic surgery. As a double gets older the plastic surgery will not look as convincing, because time changes people differently. One ex-Catholic said the whole thing sounded like science fiction. It does sound far out at first, but the evidence is there for people to see. For myself, the ex-Illuminati have told me about the double’s program. From what I understand the double or look-alike program has been more successful than the robotoids and synthetics. The reason is that people live longer and are more dependable in some ways. The project to find look alikes for prominent people has been very successful. Plastic surgery has also been done to help touch up the doubles. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula by Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler

"From 80 to 90% of the population can be hypnotized to varying degrees...At least 5% (10,000,000) of the U.S. population is extraordinarily hypnotizable, so easily hypnotizable that they are in a constant state of exaggerated suggestibility, even when awake and going about their normal daily routine. They are at the total mercy of all forms of influences and can easily be persuaded to do things and afterward have no idea why they did them..." Dr. Tobias H. Brocher, Director, Center for Applied Behavioral Sciences, Menninger Foundation, Topeka, KS. Be Wise As Serpents by Fritz Springmeier

Bill Clinton, an Illuminati handler of slaves, and a good liar, has his speeches prepared in such a way that they take advantage of the brain’s natural functioning to manipulate it. Bill Clinton, when he gives a speech will initiate it by pushing everybody’s green buttons. He will say a number of things that everyone wants to hear and will agree with. This is called "generating a YES SET’. There will be a number of these, the number of these often desired is 3. Then the second stage is to bring in TRUISMS that are facts that after the audience has already been mentally saying yes, the audience will probably accept these facts without any disagreement. Finally, after the approx. three YES SETs, the approx. three TRUISMS, Bill will plant the suggestion, such as "support me in such and such." On important points, Bill will move his left hand, to help imbed certain commands to his viewers. He will also use some subtle hand signals/codes to trigger mind-controlled slaves too. He will ask during his talks for people to imagine or visualize what he wants for them. Again this is manipulation directed at the right brain. Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula 9: THE SCIENCE OF MIND MANIPULATION BY PSYCHOLOGICAL PROGRAMMING METHODS: BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION, PSYCHOLOGICAL MOTIVATION & NLP

Dr. Mengele, the Nazi Angel of Death who carried out mind-control experiments for the Nazi’s (& the Illuminati) during W.W. II may have attempted to incorporate Chinese, Tibetan, Japanese, Ancient Egyptian and Hindu mind-control techniques into their mind-control programming/research.8: THE SCIENCE OF BODY MANIPULATION & PROGRAMMING Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula

In the course of this book, the reader is introduced to the concept that the human brain is actually 7 brains. The 4th or mid brain that lies between the upper 3 brains and the lower three and functions as a crossroads, joins with the optic thalamus, which forms the floor of the 3rd ventricle. The ceiling of the 4th brain is the floor of the 3rd ventricle. The 3rd ventricle and the Cave of Brahma make up the 5th brain. The 5th brain is connected to the cerebral hemispheres of the Cerebrum and is critical to creating concepts and storing abstract concepts. It feeds on ideas, and reflects. (Marijuana activates this brain, and it is common knowledge among mind-control handlers that marijuana is forbidden to slaves.) 8: THE SCIENCE OF BODY MANIPULATION & PROGRAMMING Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula

One religious black magic group are the Tibetan monks. Their man-god Dalai Lama, is coveted as a guest of many of the top Illuminati, Mishpucka, and other occult figures around the world. In 1966, the Dalai Lama wrote the book Opening of the Wisdom-Eye, which is typically referred to as the third-eye area which is slated by the NWO to be the initiation site for the mark of the Beast. Many leading European occultists have gone to Tibet to learn from the black magicians of Tibet. Hitler imported hundreds of Tibetan monks for his Third Reich. Nazi expeditions were sent to Tibet; and in 1942, Hitler, because of his occult ideas about Asia & Tibet, was excited to plant a Nazi flag on the highest peak of the Caucasian mountains, Mt. Elbrus, at the specific time of 11 a.m. 8: THE SCIENCE OF BODY MANIPULATION & PROGRAMMING Deeper Insights into the Illuminati Formula

One Illuminati belief is that they have managed to design equipment that can catch the soul of a dying person. This capability will play a role in the reign of the anti-Christ. When the Anti-Christ dies, his soul will be captured and he will be resurrected with demons animating the body. When a very high ranking Illuminati adept goes berserk, the Illuminati will insure that they preserve the soul of the man by killing him with equipment that is portrayed in the recent movie Lord of Illusion. This is a mask-brace that fits over the portals of the head and then is screwed into the head to capture the soul as it tries to escape the dying body. Then demons are called in to live off the soul matter.
Normally, according to Illuminati occult knowledge, the demons can only live a short time within a body, but by the mask-brace capture of a body’s soul, the demons can inhabit a body for a longer length of time and create the walking dead. This is that "line between heaven and hell" that the movie refers to. The Illuminati believe that the highest gift they can give Lucifer are captured souls. They will place souls into jars. This is the highest most secret magic of the Illuminati. Notice, that during the Lord of Illusion movie, jars are smashed during the ritual where a soul is captured. .......The movie Lord of Illusion is full of Illuminati/high level Masonic symbology. The movie begins with programming concepts, first the galaxies & stars, then the yellow brick road, then a dust storm... An Illuminati phrase "Flesh is a trap, magic sets you free" is mentioned in the movie. In contrast with the movie, these things are not written to entertain the reader, but with the good-natured intent that therapists and victims may gain something by knowing better what is going on to these Illuminati mind-control victims. Deeper Insights 10: THE 10th SCIENCE — USING SPIRITUAL THINGS TO CONTROL A PERSON.


Interestingly, humans claiming contact with "aliens" have claimed that the aliens can separate a human soul from its body, keep it captured, recondition that soul, and finally implant the soul into another body. Some researchers are claiming that they have evidence of a holographic energy template that is associated with a physical body. Is this the soul? They believe that this template works with cellular genetic mechanisms. There is certainly more to learn about what humans are, perhaps some day these claims about zombie souls will have some scientific merit, but for now they lay in the realm of Illuminati Grand Master high magic. Deeper Insights 10: THE 10th SCIENCE — USING SPIRITUAL THINGS TO CONTROL A PERSON.



Mt. Shasta’s programming site, accessed by helicopter, specializes in reprogramming escaped slaves. Jerry Lee Lewis has a notorious reputation among the Network as being exceptionally sadistic in reprogramming escapees. However, if the slave is not needed, and is wanting out--tens of thousands of them have been locked up in mental hospitals as paranoid schizophrenics. In the mental hospitals they can continue to get drugs and electro-shock--the very things that caused their problems in the first place. The insiders have a name for these slaves, they call them "broken butterflies". The Illuminati Formula 12. External Controls

Hillary Clinton, (a 6th level Illuminati witch & sadistic Monarch slave handler) received a witch’s hat in anticipation that she would be called the wicked witch of the West, and that Mary Matalin (who married Clinton’s top campaign advisor James Carville) had a photograph of Hillary Clinton as the Wicked Witch of the West on her wall with the caption "I will get you, my pretty, and your little dog too!" The Illuminati Formula 12. External Controls

There are nine secret BEAST computers of the New World Order, at the time this was written. "Big Bertha" is the nickname of the BEAST computer located at the secret military installation called Dreamland at the secret Groom Lake, NV test site facility. Papoose Lake is referred to as S-4. The other super-secret facilities in the area are named S-2, 8-6, and S-66. This area has become the Illuminati’s prime programming facility for turning out Monarch slaves, and the Monarch slaves which are turned out from this area have turned out to be the worst basket cases.

In other words the programming is very severe which is carried out in this area. This area has also been used for the space program, for the U-2 & SR-71, for the CIA’s A-12 spy plane, for the Stealth fighters (Lockheed F-1 17A Attack plane) and bombers, the Aurora, and for the U.S. government’s "Above Top Secret" flying saucers. The Big Bertha computer (named after the Illuminati Mother-of-Darkness Bertha Krupp) can be talked to in half a dozen languages and will answer a person back in the language they speak. The Illuminati Formula 11. Internal Controls

One of the BEAST computers occupies three floors of the headquarters of the European Economic Community building in Brussels, not far from the important Illuminati Mother-of-Darkness worldwide headquarters castle near the Fr.-Bel. border near Muno, Belgium. Another BEAST computer is in Luxembourg. In observing the operations of the Illuminati, it has been seen that telephone area codes are used as part of a mind-controlled slave’s code. We do not understand everything about their codes, but it does tie in with other things that are happening.

Every person in the world has been assigned an 18 digit tracking number, which consists of 3 groups of 6 numbers. The first 3 numbers assigned in the BEAST computer to everyone are 666.
The next is one’s national code. The U.S. national code is 110. Then the next 3 numbers are your telephone area code, and then finally your 9 digit Social Security number.
The code then is 666 + Nation code + Tel. area code + social security no. = BEAST I.D. no. for an individual.
According to Dwight Kinman’s book The World’s Last Dictator, 2nd ed., (Woodburn, OR: Solid Rock Books, p. 256) VISA has already begun issuing VISA cards using the BEAST 18 digit number. When an American makes a bank transaction on an autoteller within a matter of seconds the BEAST has been informed of the activity. These computers use UNIX. The Illuminati Formula 11. Internal Controls

What is of interest to us, is that the nuns back in 1632 found themselves "possessed" by demons. These demons made the people act like animals, such as bark like dogs, rave in altered states, go into trances, have uncontrollable changes in personality which they would be amnesiac about. A male voice would appear in a female, etc. The mystic Father Surin, who came and tried to help the convent, himself got possessed for 20 years and had an entire change in personality for 20 years. He wrote that at times he felt like Satan. Seven demons manifested themselves in very different but distinct persons within these nuns. The Catholic priest (an exorcist) could make the different demonic personas take the bodies of the Loudun nun Jeanne des Anges, and her face & body & voice would change from one possession to the other. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

These seven demons were Asmodée (also called Asmodeus), Leviathan, Béhémoth, Aman (Haman), Isacaaron, Balaam, and Grésil. They also had a false trinity Lucifer-Beelzebub-Leviathon associated with them. French psychologist P. Janet in 1888 noticed that many of his patients found themselves losing control of their body to what they called a demon who would often be named Astaroth, Leviathan or Beelzebub. (P. Janet, L ‘Automatisme psychologique. Paris, 1888, pp. 440 +.) The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

Several ex-Programmers have told Fritz that if a person really wants to understand the Monarch trauma-based mind-control, they need to realize that it is fundamentally demonic-based. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

The Cabala, according to the best Masonic authorities, including Albert Pike in his famous Morals and Dogma book is the basis of Freemasonry. By extension then, it is clear that the goal of having a mind-controlled golem has been the goal of Freemasonry, because that goal is the best example of practical cabala. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

This is the paper trail that lets us view the secret goals of the secret world of Freemasonry. There are Cabalistic grades within Freemasonry. Sexual slaves were used by the higher and more occult Masonic rites in the 19th century. These sexual slaves were subjected to trances and demonic possessions. They were subjected to all types of perverse magical rituals. The Cabala teaches intercourse with demons. Theurgy is the skill or ability to invoke demons variously called angels of light, genii, spirits of various kinds, such as elemental spirits. Demons come with a price and that price is blood. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

Satanism and Luciferianism and other similar cults are blood cults that require blood to be sacrificed to pull in certain demons. For instance, blood may be taken from both the tongue and the genital area and mixed in a certain ceremony to invoke a particular demon. Demons are not bought with gold or silver, they are bought with blood. Some spirits are invoked by placing alcoholic enemas into the child. These children get totally intoxicated with alcohol, some to the point that they even die from the ceremony. This is all done to bring in particular demons. The Spirit Choronzon and Typhon are critical spirits to place into a person for the Mind-Control to work. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person

Within the occult world, the entire study of demonology is wrapped around the geometric shapes that serve as focal points for demons (such as made by crystals and pyramids), and the portals by which demons can enter the human body. A demon doesn’t have to be materialized (conjured up) to enter into a body. Geometric shapes which are believed to attract demons are placed into the internal worlds of slaves. The will of the person also plays a role in the introduction of demons into the body. Torture attaches and layers in demons within the body. Sex and blood sacrifices are used to attach powerful demons. According to high level demonology, certain powerful spirits can only be manipulated if there are blood sacrifices. This may seem strange, however, the record (evidence) bears out that generational victims of possession who have had demons placed in via blood sacrifices are definitely controlled by more powerful demonic forces. The Illuminati Formula 10. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession, Trances, Etc. A. Using spiritual principles against a person


Organic robotoid technology is being made to make exact as possible copies of important people such as Presidents and some of their staff. For instance, the Jimmy Carter who came to Portland a few years ago who I stood two feet away from and examined visually was not the Jimmy Carter that had run for President. On Easter, 1979 the first robotoid model of Jimmy Carter replaced the man Jimmy Carter. By the time "Carter" was seen by me, they must have been on at least robotoid no. 100. This is why a friend of mine who was recently in Washington D.C. almost bumped into President Clinton jogging. My friend was surprised by the lack of security. Deeper Insights APPENDIX 3. CLONES, SYNTHETICS, ORGANIC ROBOTOIDS AND DOUBLES

Tavistock, England--This has been the primary programming center for England. The Rothschild programmers work out of Tavistock. A large number of slaves in America have been programmed there. Tavistock has been doing mind-control since before W.W.II. Under the supervision of London’s W Board & 20 Committee MI6 and MI5’s Section BIA ran double agents and mind-controlled spies/couriers during W.W. II. MI6 has had an office at Century House, No. 100, Westminster Bridge Road. MI5 offices have been in part on Curzon St. MI5 has operated behind a number of fronts, incl. their fake travel agency Casuro Holidays. MI-5’s address for mail is Room 055, The War Office, London. Special Intelligence Service (SIS) dealt with all types of mind control. Tavistock was under SIS. The British government has had their own telephone exchange with a 222 prefix, which was later linked to another secret exchange YTAN. Outsiders could dial 222 8080 to get into the secret govt. exchange.
The Royal Free Hospital at the University of London works with Tavistock Clinic, as well as the Science Policy Research Unit (SPRU) of Sussex University. A large number of Britian’s psychologist, social workers and police get their training at Tavistock. Tavistock has set themselves up as the authority on ritual abuse and MPD (DID). In other words, the primary programming site, is pretending to be the leading institution trying to solve the problem! That’s a good cover. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers


Mengele was in Dallas during the killing of JFK, which was achieved by trained Monarch slaves. (In fact, the Beaumont, TX Enterprise on Mon. April 10, ’94 in the Metro Sect. B, on page B cont. to 4b reports that a sworn affidavit exists where a man connects Joseph Mengele with Kennedy’s death and to have seen Mengele at the Texas Book Depository.) Luis Angel Castillo was just one of the Monarch mind-controlled slaves sent to kill JFK on Nov. 22, ’63. A woman from Germany named Mrs. Krebs, along with a host of other programmers, worked with Mengele on the Kennedy assassination. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

Of course, the Illuminati wanted Israel to be created--so those in the Zionist leadership who knew the bigger plans of the Illuminati, knew that the Illuminati-run CIA wasn’t giving up anything. If anyone asks why the Mossad didn’t expose MI-6 and the CIA’s extensive hiring of Nazi war criminals, they say today that they were using it for blackmail to get Israel what it needed. Those in the know, realize that is just an excuse. The Mossad has hired its own share of Nazi criminals, and at some point learned mind-control programming from the CIA, perhaps even from Mengele (Dr. Green). The Nazis used Croats and White Russians to carry out some of their genocide policies. Not all of the monsters of W.W. II were German, many were White Russian collaborators. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

The Vril Society was the mother of the Nazi party. "Vril" means the Light Force. What Light force? Lucifer the light bearer’s light force. The true nature of Nazism is being concealed. When Hitler came to plan, he was placed into power in accordance with the Illuminati plan which was spelled out in writing. This plan said, "Nowadays if any state raise a protest against us it is only pro forma (provided in advance) at our discretion and by our direction, for their anti-semitism is indispensable to us for the management of our lesser brethren."
Illuminati international bankers brought Hitler to power, and Illuminati kingpins like Rockefeller, Onassis and the King of Sweden traded with the Nazis. Spain stayed neutral during the war to serve as a conduit of supplies to keep Hitler’s war going. Hitler was a participant in rituals where human sacrifices were carried out. He himself killed a number of men by pulling their hearts out of their bodies while they were alive. One Monarch slave remembers his father, who was powerful in the Illuminati, describing how Hitler killed a man in front of him by pulling his heart out. Some of Hitler’s key advisors and key men were in the Illuminati.
There are also lots of tie ins with the OTO, the Vril Society, the Thule Society, the Society of Green Men. The head of the Tibetan Monks that Hitler imported to help him lead Germany was known as The Man with the Green Glove. The monks were posted in Berlin, Munich, and Nuremberg.
By the way, the NWO is still using Tibetan Monks. Have you ever watched how much travel the Dalai Lama gets in? And did you notice that Tibetan Monks were imported in the Bakaa Valley Colorado by a U.N. leader? The Mishpuka (Jewish Mafia) leader Pritzker who lives in seclusion on Haulon Rd., Libertyville, IL 60048 on a 1300 acre piece of expensive real estate, had the Dalai Lama consecrate a shrine for him. Haulon Rd. has two access points, a northern and a southern. (The road was bought by Pritzker and is guarded. Pritzker has been active in Chicago for the Mishpuka. He is reported to have spent millions renovating his house, where for some reason, dead bodies keep showing up on its estate grounds.) The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

After many thousands of Americans died in WW II fighting Nazism, our government’s intelligence agencies (incl. the military intelligence groups) in cooperation with the Illuminati and its people in the Vatican, smuggled 10,000 of the worst Nazi-fascist war criminals into this country. This is on public record now. Part of this was under Operation Paperclip. The DoD (Dept. of Defense) also worked at smuggling Nazi mind control programmers under Project 63. Every W.W. II veteran who fought ought to be angry that after putting his life on the line for "democracy" and freedom, and supposedly defeating the Nazis, our government brought in men like the S.S.’s infamous butcher Dr. Joseph Mengele to program American children with trauma-based mind-control like he had in the concentration camps. In fact, Fritz has worked with an Illuminati victim of Joseph Mengele, who was programmed in Germany in a concentration camp, and then smuggled to the U.S. via Canada by Jesuits working with the Illuminati. The Illuminati Formula Appendix I: The Programmers

The repeating sound pattern induces the hypnotic state of mind that is similar to day dreaming, thus clearing the mind of all thought so that the message can be implanted in the unconscious without resistance. " It is important to note that the lyrics of many rock songs are not clearly distinguishable consciously. When you do not hear the message clearly, you cannot make the conscious choice to accept or reject it. When you cannot make that choice or when that choice is taken away from you, the message is programmed directly to the subconscious, thus circumventing analysis and choice in accepting the content of the message. The Illuminati Formula: Chapter 8 The Science of Body Manipulation and Programming

Sixties rock superstar Jimi Hendrix said: ‘You can hypnotize people with music, and when you get them at their weakest point, you can preach into their subconscious whatever you want to say.’"The Illuminati Formula: Chapter 8 The Science of Body Manipulation and Programming

The method of scarring the reticular formation of the brain stem is accomplished electronically. The RNA piles up and breaks the continuity of the signals coming through. Different people’s bodies are able to tolerate different levels of abuse. Many of the brain stem scarring victims die, or end up with a pseudo-Multiple Sclerosis. Many children are coming into hospitals and being misdiagnosed as having Multiple Sclerosis when in fact they are damaged from programming and brain stem scarring. The Illuminati Formula: Chapter 8 The Science of Body Manipulation and Programming

They have found that ELF and VLF electro-magnetic waves can be used to control people’s thoughts. ... Harmonic generators (code named "ether-wave") are able to imbed detailed commands which are linked to audible triggers. This is one of the standard features of the Monarch program. It allows the slaves to be controlled by trigger words which make no sense or seem to carry no negative connotation to outside listeners. For instance the words, "Mr. Postman wait and see" (a Marionette command) might set off an access sequence so that a slave living away from its master goes to its master (also called a handler). The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Certain brain activities trigger people on Prozac to become homicidal or suicidal. Thanks to research by Illuminati controlled companies, the Network knows exactly how to used ELF waves vectored on a particular person by 3 separate towers to stimulate the Prozac controlled brain to murder. This is being used to increase acts of anarchy and violence in order to help insure anti-gun legislation. If a slave doesn’t comply or needs to be thrown from the Freedom Train they can become a useable statistic. Simply trigger them to murder and then watch the police gun them down. The NWO gains one more statistic and another case to scare the public into accepting gun control. The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Brief cases, stereo speakers and boxes are some of the disguises that the CIA has been caught using to hide their ELF microwave emitters that plant thoughts in people. One victim who spent time talking to Fritz Springmeier reported how they had repeated tried to trick him into going to free hotel rooms and other traps, where they tried to bombard his head with the idea that he should sell drugs. ....Some of the many things that can be done to the human body and mind with ELF waves include: a. put a person to sleep, b. make a person tired or depressed, c. create a feeling of fear in a person, d. create a zombie stat, e. create a violent state, f. create a state of being sexually aggressive, g. change cellular chemistry, h. change hormone levels, i. inhibit or enhance M(RNA) synthesis/processes, j. control the DNA transaction process, k. control biological spin and proton coupling constants in DNA, RNA & RNA transferases. The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Unfortunately for us humans, ELF waves can penetrate almost anything. The U.S. Military has built a Ground Wave Emergency Network (GWEN) all over the U.S. with several hundred 300-500’ GWEN towers that broadcast a very-low-frequency wave (VLF) for mind control of the American public. A single GWEN tower can broadcast up to 300 miles in a 3600 circle. Plus 8 secret powerful ELF transmitters have been established and 3 of them operate on the west coast. The Illuminati Formula 6. The Use of Electricity & Electronics

Many Nazi bloodlines were hidden after WW II under the Mennonite/Amish cover The Illuminati Formula 5. The Skill of Lying, The Art of Deceit


Let's reflect on all this demonic "illusion". As stated, an American will die for the myth that America is saving the world for democracy. This made sense to psychologists at the time. However, if a slave dies for what he sees as the reality of voodoo magic, the psychologist dismisses it as unimportant--a mere coincidence. Since voodoo magic doesn't exist in the psychologist's mind, the psychologist believes that magic carries no threat to its intended victim. Likewise, because the psychologist doesn't believe in demons, demons supposedly pose no threat to the mind-controlled slave. The psychologist is really projecting his perception of reality upon someone else, and it doesn't work.
They invoke via many rituals all types of specific demon (or demonic energy) to enhance the particular mental functions they want. For instance, Typhon and Choronzon (also Horonzon) are demons who are essential in building the structure of a programmed multiple. They must be invoked before the early start of dividing the mind.
Michael Bertieaux heads up the Horonzon Club, an unofficial part of Kenneth Grant's OTO. The demon Horonzon (or Choronzon) looks like a grey alien, and was conjured up by Sir John Dee, who was Queen Elizabeth I's genius advisor and court sorcerer.
Transyuggothian magic is carried out in order to reach Transyuggothian Space (also known as Trans-Plutonian Space and Universe B). These existence of these dimensions are kept very secret. The ancient cult of the Star Sirius, from which supposedly we are now getting aliens, had rituals to get one into the celebrated Universe B. S The Illuminati Formula 5. The Skill of Lying, The Art of Deceit

Whether the power and healing and mind-control of demonology stems from illusion or Jung's autonomous power of the human psyche to attract & manifest archetypes through the human soul or some other source is not an issue for Satanists. They are seeing results, power, healings and the destruction of their enemies by demonology. The Illuminati Doctors Green, Black, White and Blue (that is Mengele, Wheeler, Cameron, and Mueller) The Illuminati Formula 5. The Skill of Lying, The Art of Deceit

Also the Network has some high-tech equipment which stimulates the orgiastic state ..... Then sophisticated brain wave machines program thoughts into the person. A computer disk is put into the electric shock machine and it runs a program that sends electric jolts down six nodes. The brain’s reticular formation serves as the brain’s mechanism involved in regulating alertness and awareness. Various kinds of stimuli will enter the brain through its various methods of sensing and learning. With total sensory deprivation (done by placing the victim in a salt water tank with electrodes that shock the body until it stops all movement) the reticular formation will place the mind into a primitive state of consciousness where the programmers can place in post-hypnotic commands to do something on a certain date. The end time programming, that has Monarch slaves doing something at a specific date to create anarchy or to help the Anti-Christ come to power has been put in at this level The Illuminati Formula 4. The Use of Hypnosis

The All-Seeing Eye is used to represent the planet Sirius. Sirius is important to the Hermetic magicians, and some of the programmers are deeply into hermetic magic. Satan is said to come from Draco or Sirius, esp. the dog star Canis major. Masonic programming may well have the "blazing star" portrayed in the programming as a pentagram, with the name Sirius. Sirius may represent the Master, the creator of the system in some systems where the programmer is steeped in Masonic philosophy.Deeper Insights 4. The Use of Hypnosis

Dang I love your attention to details. W/do you do for a living?

[heyokah]

About "Soul Harvesting" or "Catching/Stealing human souls....




[....]

This will be the most important point revealed within this thread.

Soul Harvesting has been the focus of my investigation for many years now. It is also a topic that gets very little attention. In my opinion, this is by design.

I would very much like to see this topic become a focus of this thread.

As I continue to read-through this thread, I will readdress this issue where ever the evidence of Soul Harvesting appears....

And





[.... Snip]


from http://www.whale.to/b/blood_q.html

One Illuminati belief is that they have managed to design equipment that can catch the soul of a dying person. This capability will play a role in the reign of the anti-Christ. When the Anti-Christ dies, his soul will be captured and he will be resurrected with demons animating the body. When a very high ranking Illuminati adept goes berserk, the Illuminati will insure that they preserve the soul of the man by killing him with equipment that is portrayed in the recent movie Lord of Illusion. This is a mask-brace that fits over the portals of the head and then is screwed into the head to capture the soul as it tries to escape the dying body. Then demons are called in to live off the soul matter.
Normally, according to Illuminati occult knowledge, the demons can only live a short time within a body, but by the mask-brace capture of a body’s soul, the demons can inhabit a body for a longer length of time and create the walking dead. This is that "line between heaven and hell" that the movie refers to. The Illuminati believe that the highest gift they can give Lucifer are captured souls. They will place souls into jars. This is the highest most secret magic of the Illuminati. Notice, that during the Lord of Illusion movie, jars are smashed during the ritual where a soul is captured. .......The movie Lord of Illusion is full of Illuminati/high level Masonic symbology. The movie begins with programming concepts, first the galaxies & stars, then the yellow brick road, then a dust storm... An Illuminati phrase "Flesh is a trap, magic sets you free" is mentioned in the movie. In contrast with the movie, these things are not written to entertain the reader, but with the good-natured intent that therapists and victims may gain something by knowing better what is going on to these Illuminati mind-control victims. Deeper Insights 10: THE 10th SCIENCE — USING SPIRITUAL THINGS TO CONTROL A PERSON.


Interestingly, humans claiming contact with "aliens" have claimed that the aliens can separate a human soul from its body, keep it captured, recondition that soul, and finally implant the soul into another body. Some researchers are claiming that they have evidence of a holographic energy template that is associated with a physical body. Is this the soul? They believe that this template works with cellular genetic mechanisms. There is certainly more to learn about what humans are, perhaps some day these claims about zombie souls will have some scientific merit, but for now they lay in the realm of Illuminati Grand Master high magic. Deeper Insights 10: THE 10th SCIENCE — USING SPIRITUAL THINGS TO CONTROL A PERSON.

From : Stealing of Human Souls
by Pavel Kastl
http://www.ideamarketers.com/?articleid=1511380

Many people wonder that their soul can be stolen, but it is so. However, it is written, that to steal someone's soul, especially for bad purposes, is the biggest crime, far worse than normal murder.
In fact it is a crime that officially does not exist and therefore cannot be committed, which means that no one can be punished for it. Accordingly to all the laws, no crime of soul stealing exists.
The Devil's servants are often employed in health service in order to have access to dying people. They often wait long enough to catch the souls of the dying shortly before the moment of their natural death so the death looks overall naturally and even autopsy should not recognize the little difference (= "deadly values" should already be in the range for natural death, but very little lower than if the person died very little later if his or her soul was not stolen) and, by the way, often it is just these Devil's servants (in the position of a doctor) who are performing the examination of a corpse to determine the cause of death and who are deciding if there will be any autopsy at all.
Such a soul stealing can be done by the look of eyes at the dying person, eventually by standing near him or her or by touching. The Devil's servant concentrates on the Hellish world, he or she will open it and bad beings from the Hell will catch the soul of the dying in order to draw it in their parallel demoniacal world. Problem is that dying people have weakened vital functions and the lack of vital energy, thanks to which the stealing of their souls is the easier.
This thing is being done all throughout the world and is subjected to the highest concealment.

In order to stay safe, one should be dying alone without being seen by any other person (= no one is allowed to look at him and this is valid for any electronic equipment, through which he can be observed, as well as for any distant observation from an opposite house through uncovered windows, for example) and without being too close to any other person.
Never trust anyone in the moment of your death, since sometimes you do not know who is who even after tens of years of "knowing" him. In the last hour, no company is always better than any bad one. And because the dying person usually cannot fully recognize who is good and who is bad (no normal person can recognize it precisely), best is to choose no company. For always is better to avoid not only own relatives (if some relatives belong to the Society of Satan as well, they can rob the dying one of his or her soul regardless of the fact that they are relatives), but also all the emergency doctors & nursing sisters (some can be very dark although externally purveying the best care) and any other med personnel as such in general (never forget that this is also valid for all the other patients, because some of them can be Devilish as well).
The known problem is that the secret dark often exude such a big trust, that many people choose them for their companion in the hour of their death, having no idea how horribly-bad consequences it can have to their after-life's existence. Remember that especially if an elected one would be dying alone far from other people and without being looking at, the secret dark would try to find a way how to get to him and how to gain control over him. The reason would be a fake one, for instance: he must be better taken care of = under the supervision of a doctor; police must talk to him; there was an accident about the place where he is dying and he must be transported to a different place; just one especially-good nursing sister has to be present during his death; some relative must see him before he will die; a priest wants to pray for his soul while he is dying and similarly.
Take care of the safety of your soul. It does not matter too much how pretty will be the sepulchral stone on your grave, if you were dying in a nicely-looking dress or fully naked, if you have been excellently taken care of or a little worse (better is a bit worse care from somebody who is normal and then your soul goes there where it was supposed to go, than the best possible care from some Satanic bitch and then your soul is in the Hell).
The main thing that matters here is whether your soul was or was not caught by the Hell and if it can or cannot be moved to the spiritual world, to which it belongs by it's condition.

*These values can exceptionally be closely under the bottom line and not every time within the range for the death that happened fully naturally.

**The greater the distance the better and two or more walls are more recommended than one only. For your information: Equipments like telescopes from satellites can be used for a distant soul hunting in a similar way like binoculars, since they picture people as if they were close and it helps to concentrate on them. However, the using of these equipments is much less efficient than the straight closeness of a soul hunter.

***Of course, a parent or a child like the closest relatives in the moment of the death should normally be okay. However, by far not every time! In normal families it should be safe, but not in the mixed ones (where one part of relatives is normal but the other Devilish; in such a case their mother should be Devilish as well, because Devilish children use to be born to Devilish women). The fact is that people who serve the Devil are hidden and they behave more or less normally all through their life, therefore their own normal close relatives have no idea, that their sister, brother or even mother could have bad intentions about them or even endanger their soul in the moment of their dying. As soon as the moment of death is coming, the secret dark cease to see in the dying one their relative. The only thing that they see is a soul, which can be sold, tortured to produce food, eaten or anything. That is why my Golden Rule says that absolutely best is to be dying alone, since, as it has already been said, one never knows.

****So far I did not find any sufficient way how to protect the elected. Safe Dying is mainly good for normal people, but the elected are hunted before they are naturally dying and that is the problem. Another problem is that if the rules of the Safe Dying were observed, the secret dark would maybe start to hunt the souls of the best out of normal people before their natural dying in the same way like the elected. One way or the other, the elected and the best normal people must not be where there are the secret dark.

[observer]

Click-on forwarding arrow to view text of comment.

Thank you heyokah for pointing that out.

The fact that few of us recall anything of substance of our former lives is evidence enough that this Soul Harvesting process is on-going.

I don't wish to solicit any commentary from our fundamentalist friends here in this thread, but there is enough evidence available on the web to verify what we call "The Wheel of Karma" is a very real phenomenon. Historic belief in the Reincarnation of the Soul long predates any Biblical fairy tales to which one may subscribe.

That being said, there is no particular reason one should not be fully aware of one's former lifetimes. Unless, of course, some hyperdimensional entities are feeding on the essence of our souls.

Once the essence has been devoured, a 'seed' of one's former self is replanted into another 'container' and allowed to grow yet another soul - ready for the Grande Banquet in the astral.

Just don't buy-into the plot. Don't allow yourself to be chosen the 'guest of honor'.

They are very clever at what they do....

[Houman]

Dang I love your attention to details. W/do you do for a living?
that would be the closest description
http://www.sourcecon.com/media/2010/01/monkey-with-banana.png

[Houman]

http://i32.tinypic.com/14tahp2.jpg

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/8/88/Quetzalcoatl_telleriano.jpg

http://www.limitstogrowth.org/WEB-Graphics/mayasacrifice.jpg

http://learningobjects.wesleyan.edu/palenque/images/rituals/intro/image1377_large.jpg

http://images.tribe.net/tribe/upload/photo/255/d48/255d4866-d3d3-420a-b07f-9843b36c3e31

http://www.ancientmexico.biz/ancient-mexico-blog/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/Maya-Vision-Serpent.jpg

[wynderer]

folks get all excited about the Mayan wisdom -- it's obvious that both the Aztecs & the Mayans were ruled by Reptilian overlords -- wherever there are 'blood' sacrifices of Humans & the other Animals as part of the religion/belief system, you can be sure a Reptilian overlord or two is behind the scenes, drinking blood & eating choice body parts


http://i32.tinypic.com/14tahp2.jpg

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/8/88/Quetzalcoatl_telleriano.jpg

http://www.limitstogrowth.org/WEB-Graphics/mayasacrifice.jpg

http://learningobjects.wesleyan.edu/palenque/images/rituals/intro/image1377_large.jpg

http://images.tribe.net/tribe/upload/photo/255/d48/255d4866-d3d3-420a-b07f-9843b36c3e31

http://www.ancientmexico.biz/ancient-mexico-blog/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/Maya-Vision-Serpent.jpg

[observer]

In 2008 I had the good fortune of meeting Don Alejandro Cirilo Perez Oxlaj among a group of others at a gathering in Yellowstone National Park. Don Alejandro is the international ambassador for the Mayan people and also goes by the name Wandering Wolf.

When in the presence of Don Alejandro, I felt he had the aura of a reptilian entity. I noticed he watched me very carefully as I observed him in several situations. I felt he sensed my suspicions.

He spoke often of the "grandfathers" who came from "the little cluster of stars" that gave the Maya their wisdom and their calendars.

Put it together, folks!!! "Little cluster of stars" = the Pleiades.

Pleiadians.... Ritual Sacrifice.... Telepathic Thoughts.... Soul Harvesting....

They are very clever at what they do....

[wynderer]

here's something from Sarah Stanger's blog, awakening to her memories of being used in these sick satanist gov't mind control programs -- now i understand why they want pure souls for their rituals

I was initiated as a Lamb Of God at four years old. These initiates, are given a blessing to be a Lamb Of God, for a few reasons:

1.We have a particular blood group with a particular enzyme
2.We have a good karma
3.Our Blood helps to “cleanse” the karma of black magicians using us
4.We are a living sacrifice to Illuminati workings
I received further initiation at 8, 12 and 16 years old, and my blood was used and collected to wash away the sins of those who drank or were anointed and cleansed by it….

http://taobootes.wordpress.com/2012/02/

also a link to her youtube blogs
uj7A1bPuKkk

[Houman]

http://www.loc.gov/exhibits/kislak/images/kc0011_3s.jpg?w=300&h=300
http://www.reformation.org/en-aztec-cannibals.jpg
http://www.dartmouth.edu/~spanmod/assets/mural/panel3.gif
http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_hubTz7vnI9Q/THN0A1SWtBI/AAAAAAAAAiM/4JzZsu787rA/s1600/Mexico+conquest_human_sacrifice.jpg
http://cache2.artprintimages.com/p/LRG/45/4543/89QBG00Z/art-print/human-sacrifice-by-the-incas-of-peru.jpg
http://www.latinamericanstudies.org/aztecs/sacrifice.jpg
http://media-3.web.britannica.com/eb-media/68/8468-004-02B5AD49.jpg

[Houman]

BYUEnwxPVGk
from 0min0s to 2min35s


udpC4P6-Rjo
from 3min25s to 6min30s


the full set, in 5 parts
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bab6kDtFTJA&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BYUEnwxPVGk&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QB-N4Cz8N5o&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=miDcdemaTac&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=udpC4P6-Rjo&feature=relmfu


Now compare the above to this http://the2012scenario.com/2011/05/delores-cannon-the-mayan-calendar-2012-and-the-new-earth/
would you like to experience the same kind of "ascension" :becky:?

[Houman]

4C2y7_vd9UI

[Hervé]

the full set, in 5 parts
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bab6kDtFTJA&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BYUEnwxPVGk&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QB-N4Cz8N5o&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=miDcdemaTac&feature=relmfu
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=udpC4P6-Rjo&feature=relmfu


Now compare the above to this http://the2012scenario.com/2011/05/delores-cannon-the-mayan-calendar-2012-and-the-new-earth/
would you like to experience the same kind of "ascension" :becky:?

No crops so... big soul harvesting coup!

Houman: A big THANK YOU!

Why? Because I kept being perplexed about Dolores Canon and her research and couldn't resolve myself into trusting her, her materials, her results and interpretations.

With the above, it's enough to toss any and all of her material down the septic tank...

Thanks again!

[Houman]

http://jungcurrents.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/enkidu-jungcurrents.jpg
Enkidu (left) and Gilgamesh (right)

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/59/Enkidu_leon.jpg
Enkidu (right)

http://mythologica.fr/mesopotamie/pic/gilgamesh8.jpg
Enkidu (left) and Gilgamesh (right)

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/d2/Izdubar_and_heabani.png/800px-Izdubar_and_heabani.png
enkidu (horned one)

[SilentFeathers]

This is probably the most interesting and important thread on this whole forum right now. thanks for the info!

[Houman]

"Our work is therefore historically authentic: the rediscovery of the Sumerian Tradition." --Aleister Crowley

[Houman]

from http://www.spookhouse.net/angelynx/nephilim/tiamat.html

"Nor is it to be thought that man is either the oldest or the last of earth's masters, or that the common bulk of life and substance walks alone." - The Necronomicon

From I Enoch: "And they [the Watchers] took wives to themselves...and they taught them charms and spells...and [their wives] became pregnant and bore large giants... These devoured all the toil of men, until men were unable to sustain them. And the giants turned against them in order to devour men, and they began to sin against birds and against animals...and they devoured one another's flesh and drank the blood from it. Then the earth complained against the lawless ones."

I Enoch (LXV:6-7) "...they [humans] have learnt all the secrets of the angels...and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments and...of those who cast molten images for all the earth..."

[Houman]

http://www.popebenedictantichrist.com/images/roman_catholic_pope_antichrist.jpg

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_d4zmqSfE-J8/Sx3BKPwLWjI/AAAAAAAAD7Q/lg0-TBHlJEg/s320/Rabbi+Yona+Metzger+-+ok.jpg
Yona Metzger

http://wesdancin.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/jesuit-general-adolfo-nicolas-2009-angry1.jpg
Adolfo Nicolas


http://ivarfjeld.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/pope_-adolfo-nicolas.jpg

http://centerforlawandreligion.files.wordpress.com/2011/11/rel_pope-ben-israel_reuters_111111-584.jpg

http://www.nostra-aetate.org/BENOIT_XVI_JUIFS/13.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/masoni22.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/181105robertson2.jpg
Pat Robertson


http://www.whale.to/b/masoni69.gif
Yisrael Meir Lau

[Houman]

http://ehistory.osu.edu/world/articles/ArticleView.cfm?AID=9

The loss of the ancient world's single greatest archive of knowledge, the Library of Alexandria, has been lamented for ages. But how and why it was lost is still a mystery. The mystery exists not for lack of suspects but from an excess of them.
...

The first person blamed for the destruction of the Library is none other than Julius Caesar himself. In 48 BC, Caesar was pursuing Pompey into Egypt when he was suddenly cut off by an Egyptian fleet at Alexandria. Greatly outnumbered and in enemy territory, Caesar ordered the ships in the harbor to be set on fire. The fire spread and destroyed the Egyptian fleet. Unfortunately, it also burned down part of the city - the area where the great Library stood. Caesar wrote of starting the fire in the harbor but neglected to mention the burning of the Library. Such an omission proves little since he was not in the habit of including unflattering facts while writing his own history. But Caesar was not without public detractors. If he was solely to blame for the disappearance of the Library it is very likely significant documentation on the affair would exist today.

The second story of the Library's destruction is more popular, thanks primarily to Edward Gibbon's "The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire". But the story is also a tad more complex. Theophilus was Patriarch of Alexandria from 385 to 412 AD. During his reign the Temple of Serapis was converted into a Christian Church (probably around 391 AD) and it is likely that many documents were destroyed then. The Temple of Serapis was estimated to hold about ten percent of the overall Library of Alexandria's holdings. After his death, his nephew Cyril became Patriarch. Shortly after that, riots broke out when Hierax, a Christian monk, was publicly killed by order of Orestes the city Prefect. Orestes was said to be under the influence of Hypatia, a female philosopher and daughter of the "last member of the Library of Alexandria". Although it should be noted that some count Hypatia herself as the last Head Librarian.

Alexandria had long been known for its violent and volatile politics. Christians, Jews and Pagans all lived together in the city. One ancient writer claimed that there was no people who loved a fight more than those of Alexandria. Immediately after the death of Hierax a group of Jews who had helped instigate his killing lured more Christians into the street at night by proclaiming that the Church was on fire. When the Christians rushed out the largely Jewish mob slew many of them. After this there was mass havoc as Christians retaliated against both the Jews and the Pagans - one of which was Hypatia. The story varies slightly depending upon who tells it but she was taken by the Christians, dragged through the streets and murdered.

Some regard the death of Hypatia as the final destruction of the Library. Others blame Theophilus for destroying the last of the scrolls when he razed the Temple of Serapis prior to making it a Christian church. Still others have confused both incidents and blamed Theophilus for simultaneously murdering Hypatia and destroying the Library though it is obvious Theophilus died sometime prior to Hypatia.

The final individual to get blamed for the destruction is the Moslem Caliph Omar. In 640 AD the Moslems took the city of Alexandria. Upon learning of "a great library containing all the knowledge of the world" the conquering general supposedly asked Caliph Omar for instructions. The Caliph has been quoted as saying of the Library's holdings, "they will either contradict the Koran, in which case they are heresy, or they will agree with it, so they are superfluous." So, allegedly, all the texts were destroyed by using them as tinder for the bathhouses of the city. Even then it was said to have taken six months to burn all the documents. But these details, from the Caliph's quote to the incredulous six months it supposedly took to burn all the books, weren't written down until 300 years after the fact.

[Houman]

http://www.cais-soas.com/CAIS/History/Post-Sasanian/zoroastrians_after_arab_invasion.htm

When the Arab commander (Saad ibn-e Abi Vaghas) faced the huge library of Cteciphon, he wrote to Omar: what should be done about the books. Omar wrote back “If the books contradict the Koran, they are blasphemous and on the other hand if they are in agreement with the text of Koran, then they are not needed, as for us only Koran is sufficient”. Thus, the huge library was destroyed and the books or the product of the generations of Persian scientists and scholars were burned in fire or thrown into the Euphrates.[1] By the order of another Arab ruler (Ghotaibeh ibn-e Moslem) in Khwarezmia, those who were literate with all the historians, writers and Mobeds were massacred and their books burned so that after one generation the people were illiterate.[2] Other libraries in Ray and Khorassan received the same treatment and the famous international University of Gondishapour declined and eventually abandoned, and its library and books vanished. Ibn-e Khaldoun, the famous Islamic historian summarizes the whole anihilation and conflagration:” where is the Persian science that Omar ordered to be destroyed?” Only few books survived, because the Persian scholars translated them into Arabic.

[AnthonyBacala]

I'm not sure if one already exists, but in light of all the information provided by Houman, I thought it would be equally as important to begin a solutions thread. Just knowing the information within this thread is only the beginning. Now, we need to decide what we are going to do about it.

[mountain_jim]

Posted today on David Icke's Headlines site

http://www.davidicke.com/headlines/66448-says-it-all-or-what-this-is-called-la-resurrezione-the-resurrection-by-pericle-fazzini-in-the-vaticans-paul-vi-audience-hall-completed-in-1971



Says It All, Or What? This is called La Resurrezione ('The Resurrection') by Pericle Fazzini in the Vatican's Paul VI Audience Hall, completed in 1971.


The 'resurrection' of what, exactly? Jesus with scales? Can you imagine what goes on in this room at night when the tourists and believers have gone home?

http://www.davidicke.com/images/stories/May20126/y113qix2vatican.jpg

These are depictions of the possessing entities that I wrote about in this week's newsletter which I encountered in Peru - the manipulators and enslavers of human society that have been served for thousands of years by the Roman Church and its previous incarnation, the Church of Babylon.

http://www.davidicke.com/images/stories/May20126/vatica13.jpg

How blatant can you get?

http://www.davidicke.com/images/stories/May20126/lead_pope-420x0.jpg

'How blatant do you want it?

... Mmmmm, the smell of eeeviiiil.'






added from text in a post today in the articles section



NWO a Satanic Cult

Post Admin on Mon Oct 31, 2011 9:05 am
LA RESURREZIONE sculpted by Pericle Fazzini

This twenty-meter-wide brass and bronze sculpture behind the current Pope, Benedict XVI, is located in the Vatican's Paul VI Audience Hall which was completed in 1971.

The Official Vatican spin on this horrifyingly evil appearing sculpture, supposedly in the words of Fazzini, who is no longer among the living to confirm it, is that "Christ rises from this crater torn open by a nuclear bomb; an atrocious explosion, a vortex of violence and energy."

If this is, indeed, a modern depiction of the Resurrection of Christ, why then does it bear such a bizarre alien chthonic resemblance to a demonic, Satanic image?

Why is the word "Christ" noticeably absent from the name of the sculpture? Just who is it, really, that is shown being "Resurrected" here?

This is very reminiscent of both:

1. Scientology Doctrine:

"Seventy-five million years ago the emperor of the Galactic Federation, a despot named Xenu, solved overpopulation on his planet by freezing its inhabitants, shipping them to Earth in spacecraft resembling DC-8s, and dropped them into volcanoes in Hawaii and other places. He then detonated the volcanoes with atomic bombs and captured the suddenly-disembodied Thetans with an electronic device."


and, 2. The Book of Revelation, Chapter 20:

1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,

3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.
-------------
7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog, and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

Are we about to see the flip side of who it was that died for us, that put us forever in His debt?

A MAJOR CHANGE HAS TAKEN PLACE IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SINCE THE ASSASSINATION OF JOHN PAUL I, SEPTEMBER 28, 1978.



The notion of this coming "New World Order" dictatorship, and a 'New Age Religion' of a Satanic nature is no longer a myth, it's a plain fact.


-The world leaders are now calling for this "New World Order" publicly, overtly, as the elite have quietly for years.

These (World Leaders) are now moving aggressively forward towards their planned global dictatorship, because people are starting to wake-up to their overall agenda, and they are moving in to close the trap of global dictatorship before the masses awaken to their evil agendas.

[Flash]

http://www.popebenedictantichrist.com/images/roman_catholic_pope_antichrist.jpg

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_d4zmqSfE-J8/Sx3BKPwLWjI/AAAAAAAAD7Q/lg0-TBHlJEg/s320/Rabbi+Yona+Metzger+-+ok.jpg
Yona Metzger

http://wesdancin.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/jesuit-general-adolfo-nicolas-2009-angry1.jpg
Adolfo Nicolas


http://ivarfjeld.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/pope_-adolfo-nicolas.jpg

http://centerforlawandreligion.files.wordpress.com/2011/11/rel_pope-ben-israel_reuters_111111-584.jpg

http://www.nostra-aetate.org/BENOIT_XVI_JUIFS/13.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/masoni22.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/181105robertson2.jpg
Pat Robertson


http://www.whale.to/b/masoni69.gif
Yisrael Meir Lau

Houman, can you give please a description of what each gesture means? I know about the masons handshake but not about the rest. Thanks

[Chester]

This is probably the most interesting and important thread on this whole forum right now. thanks for the info!

Absolutely - Thank You again, Houman

[Chester]

I'm not sure if one already exists, but in light of all the information provided by Houman, I thought it would be equally as important to begin a solutions thread. Just knowing the information within this thread is only the beginning. Now, we need to decide what we are going to do about it.

YES! I have tried to express this twice before on this thread and no one else has yet to take the ball - Thanks, Anthony... perhaps we create a separate thread titled - Horus-Ra - SOLUTIONS

[Chester]

http://www.popebenedictantichrist.com/images/roman_catholic_pope_antichrist.jpg

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_d4zmqSfE-J8/Sx3BKPwLWjI/AAAAAAAAD7Q/lg0-TBHlJEg/s320/Rabbi+Yona+Metzger+-+ok.jpg
Yona Metzger

http://wesdancin.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/jesuit-general-adolfo-nicolas-2009-angry1.jpg
Adolfo Nicolas


http://ivarfjeld.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/pope_-adolfo-nicolas.jpg

http://centerforlawandreligion.files.wordpress.com/2011/11/rel_pope-ben-israel_reuters_111111-584.jpg

http://www.nostra-aetate.org/BENOIT_XVI_JUIFS/13.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/masoni22.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/181105robertson2.jpg
Pat Robertson


http://www.whale.to/b/masoni69.gif
Yisrael Meir Lau

Houman, can you give please a description of what each gesture means? I know about the masons handshake but not about the rest. Thanks

I know the one with Pat Robertson is supposed to be 'the lion paw" - that it is supposed to represent a tearing out of the heart - that the hand is closed is post the clawing action

http://waronyou.com/forums/index.php?topic=9692.0

[Hervé]

[...]



Houman, can you give please a description of what each gesture means? I know about the masons handshake but not about the rest. Thanks

Although I also do not know the significances of these symbolic handshakes, it seems to me that what they depict is that all these guys are in cahoots and speaking the same language.

[Chester]

[...]




Houman, can you give please a description of what each gesture means? I know about the masons handshake but not about the rest. Thanks

Although I also do not know the significances of these symbolic handshakes, it seems to me that what they depict is that all these guys are in cahoots and speaking the same language.


which is the far more important point - thanks Amzer Zo

[Hervé]

I'm not sure if one already exists, but in light of all the information provided by Houman, I thought it would be equally as important to begin a solutions thread. Just knowing the information within this thread is only the beginning. Now, we need to decide what we are going to do about it.

YES! I have tried to express this twice before on this thread and no one else has yet to take the ball - Thanks, Anthony... perhaps we create a separate thread titled - Horus-Ra - SOLUTIONS

The premise to solutions is knowing what the "problem" actually is in all its facets, that is, a thorough knowledge of what the "problem" consists of.

My understanding is that Houman is laying out that knowledge first so that an effective solution could be derived. However, I have been known to be wrong...

[Rocky_Shorz]

resurrection from death is what the whole Christian faith is about...

The Pope is to hold the Throne until Christ's return...

they created evil, there was no Hell before Christianity

Fear of what is beyond is why so many look to guidance, from those who have answers...

walking up to speak with him in that chair would be pretty creepy...


I prefer the throne on a Cloud myself...

[Hervé]

[...]

Fear of what is beyond is why so many look to guidance, from those who have answers...

[...]

Thanks Rocky!

This is THE major controlling factor of all these control operations...

... and it is well knonw to 'em controllers:



A quote by Henry Kissinger who was speaking at a Bilderberg meeting at Evian, France, on 21 May 1992:

"Today Americans would be outraged if U.N. troops entered Los Angeles to restore order; tomorrow they will be grateful. This is especially true if they were told there was an outside threat from beyond, whether real or promulgated, that threatened our very existence. It is then that all peoples of the world will plead with world leaders to deliver them from this evil. The one thing every man fears is the unknown. When presented with this scenario, individual rights will be willingly relinquished for the guarantee of their well being granted to them by their world government."



Hence a knowledge of what's "out there" is most necessary... to tie in with my previous post.

[Houman]

Houman, can you give please a description of what each gesture means? I know about the masons handshake but not about the rest. Thanks

That's too vast to cover here... I may post on it later but a good place to start is here
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/codex_magica/codex_magica.htm

note that one that you seen often is the 666 hand sign
http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/a-ok6661.jpg

[Houman]

I know the one with Pat Robertson is supposed to be 'the lion paw" - that it is supposed to represent a tearing out of the heart - that the hand is closed is post the clawing action

http://waronyou.com/forums/index.php?topic=9692.0

yep http://www.ephesians5-11.org/handshakes.htm

http://www.ephesians5-11.org/image/fcsign.gif

The sign of the Fellow Craft alludes to the penalty of the Fellow Craft obligation. The sign is made by cupping the right hand over the left breast, drawing it quickly across the body, then dropping the hand to the side. The penalty that the sign alludes to is "having my left breast torn open, my heart plucked out, and given to the wild beasts of the field and the fowls of the air."

Explanation of the Fellow Craft sign: The action of cupping one hand over the left breast and drawing it quickly across the body signifies the heart being ripped out if the candidate should violate his Fellow Craft obligation.

[Rocky_Shorz]

"7 Innocent Gestures That Can Get You Killed Overseas"

http://cdn-www.cracked.com/articleimages/wong/foreigno/ok1.jpg


Give the "OK" Sign in Brazil

What you think you are saying:
"Hi Brazil, I'm US President Richard Nixon, and I'm feeling terrific!"
What you are actually saying:
"Hi Brazil, I'm US President Richard Nixon, and I'm feeling that you should all go **** yourselves!"
(Note: The above examples are only valid if you are US President Richard Nixon)
What the hell?
In Brazil, the "OK" gesture is roughly equivalent to the finger in the US, which means you should not use it when your hotel manager asks you how your room is, unless you want to tell him that it's purple and velvety and recently molested his wife.
The most famous incident of a misapplied "OK" sign was, in fact, Nixon's visit to Brazil in the '50s. While alighting from the aircraft, he lifted both hands to the cameras and double-fingered the entire nation. Nixon went on to greet the Brazilian Prime minister with a savage kick to the testicles, and concluded his visit by urinating from the window of a moving limousine.
If you're visiting Brazil, you should also never touch any food with your fingers. Even stuff like pizzas and burgers should be eaten with a knife and fork. Not that you'll ever need to apply this knowledge, because after reading this article, you'd be insane if you ever travel abroad again


Read more: 7 Innocent Gestures That Can Get You Killed Overseas | Cracked.com http://www.cracked.com/article_16335_7-innocent-gestures-that-can-get-you-killed-overseas.html#ixzz1uynBNSs2

[Houman]

not to be confused with the okay sign

http://www.whale.to/b/drfhyoi4.jpg

http://www.whale.to/c/wb7lrzjkdouglas.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/all_se178.jpg

http://www.whale.to/c/bbbyjd6zkunis.jpg

[Houman]

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha100.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/okrah.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha46.jpg

http://www.whale.to/c/pse1hk8pknightatthemuseum.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha15.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/justin12.jpg

http://www.whale.to/c/birdma22.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha86.jpg

[Houman]

http://www.whale.to/c/brando42.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha88.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha90.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/all_se308.jpg

http://www.whale.to/c/madge666hand76x.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/mccart48.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/icph4ytiaa.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha91.jpg

http://www.whale.to/b/666_ha47.jpg

[Houman]

since we are talking about hand signs, this is from the Necronomicon

http://www.strayreality.com/Lanis_Strayreality/pics/signs.jpg

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/cienciareal/necronomicon/imagenes/al_azif_signs.gif


Potent Signs

These most potent signs shall be so formed with thy left hand when thou employeth them in ye Rites.

Ye first sign is that of Voor and in nature it be ye true symbol of ye Old Ones. Make ye thus whenever thou wouldst supplicate Those that ever waite beyond the Threshold.

Ye second sign is that of Kish and it breaketh down all barriers and openeth ye portals of ye Ultimate Planes.

In ye third place goeth ye Great Sign of Koth which sealeth ye Gates and guardeth ye pathways.

Ye forth sign is that of ye Elder Gods. It protecteth those who would evoke ye powers by night, and banish ye forces of menace and antagonism.

(Nota: Ye Elder Sign hath yet another form and when so enscribed upon ye grey stone of Mnar it serveth to hold back ye power of Ye Great Old Ones for all time.)

[Houman]

from http://www.surfingtheapocalypse.com/mars_records.html
The following is an exclusive interview that Surfing The Apocalypse conducted with Michael and Stephanie Relfe. Stephanie Relfe is the author of THE MARS RECORDS, a chronicle of biofeedback meter sessions where Michael R. regained hidden memories of military service on Mars.

During these sessions which began in 1996, the two discovered that while Michael was in the United States Navy he served for twenty years at a base that was established on the planet Mars.

Through the clearing sessions, a complex set of memories began to surface. Memories that included remote viewing, time travel, age recession of 20 years and on-going intrusive abductions. These memories were found buried beneath the false memories that had been implanted so that Michael would not remember.

The Book THE MARS RECORDS is a result of these sessions. It is available online and is free to download at: http://www.themarsrecords.com

Where possible, when certain technologies or people are mentioned in the interview, links to information on those subjects and/or people are provided.

...

SURFING: In the Mars Records you mention two specific groups of "aliens," The Greys and The Reptilians. Can you tell me more about these groups and what their connection to the US Military is?

MICHAEL: I can recall that they work together with certain groups within the shadow government. The greys seem to be technicians or doctors, always doing something to someone. Neutral toward the subject. The reptilians seem ill tempered and we have had more than a few psychic attacks from some of them.

SURFING: How have your "monthly visits" (abductions) been? Are they still occurring? Do you believe these will ever stop?

MICHAEL: The "visits" continued monthly after the scars appeared. After the Mars Records was published on the net, we moved to another state. As per what usually happened when we moved, they took a while to track us down. Eventually, however, the visits started again. There has been an increase in psychic attack since then and if it were not for the protection of God Almighty, I believe that things could be a lot worse.

...

SURFING: At one point in the clearing sessions, you came to realize that "abduction/physical" changes had been made to your father while he served in the U.S. Air Force and that as a result of these changes "they" started "doing things" to you at age 8.

First off, who are "they?" Secondly what type of physical changes were made to you and what was the effect of these changes?

MICHAEL: "They" were grey aliens. The changes made to me were genetic. The effects of these changes were to enhance my natural "talent". It must have worked as they have been visiting monthly for the last couple of years to "harvest" tissue from my testicles.

I believe that the genetic changes increased my talent "horsepower" as well as its depth and breadth of control and resolution.

SURFING: All during your experiences, you were subjected to the drug Scopolomine. Scopolomine is one of the most insidious drugs known. It has been stated that a person can be "programmed" in five minutes or less using this drug. My understanding is that Scopolomine was originally used on "double agents" so that if the double agent was subjected to torture, truth serum or more Scopolomine the ORIGINAL programmers had to be sure that the double agent would not "crack." Scopolomine was combined with personality fragmentation and hypnosis so that no matter what the interrogators did, if they did not have the original "code words" or "triggers" they could not penetrate the "cover." How were you able to locate and break this programming, and how can you be sure that you have completely "cracked" it?

MICHAEL: I give all the credit to GOD Almighty and The Lord Jesus Christ for breaking the power that these people had over me.

The mind control technologies that these "controllers" use are composed of a demonic component, a metaphysical component and a physical component, all in one.

An example is an implant that suppresses metaphysical abilities. A hardware device (physical) that generates signals that interfere with energy processes (metaphysical). Then a demonic entity is "assigned" to protect, maintain and look after the device. If the subject starts to think the wrong thoughts or probe too deeply into certain subjects covered by the demons assignment, it takes measures, within its authority (and what GOD allows) to try to distract and lead the person's thoughts in other directions.

Sometime pain, fear and uncomfortableness is used.

So you can see that it is the power of Jesus Christ and the deliverance he provides that gave me enough freedom to allow the clearing and kinesiology to help me.

The idea is that the body and the mind records everything that has ever happened to it. It even knows the "code words" that the controller has used to "lock in" the programming. Clearing allows the therapist to "home in" on the exact time that the programming took place. By looking at the memory pattern over and over, it is "worn away" and weakened. When specific commands are implanted, the wernicke's procedure can find and remove them. When drugs are used, the kinesiology will balance out (cancel) the effects of the drug. The deliverance removes the demonic component of the equation and prevents interference by the dark forces.

Remember that these effects took many years to build up and it may take some time to undo. We have not completely "cracked" this programming, but with God's help, we will.

...

SURFING: After many years, The TV Program Alternative 3 has been released for viewing on the internet.

The film which was produced by Anglia Television aired in 1977.Quoting from the website: "Alternative Three - to build a "transfer station" on the backside of the Moon, build an underground base on Mars and remove a certain limited "Noah's Ark" cross section of Earth's population, artists, scientists, engineers, writers, etc., to Mars as a survival colony in the event of "catastrophe" on Earth. They started this project in 1961 and may have accomplished most of this as well."

Is this what you believe has been accomplished on Mars? A "survival colony?"

( EDITORS NOTE: Alternative 3 can be viewed online/free: HERE )

MICHAEL: The Mars Base project accomplishes that mission objective, however with the jump gate technology that is utilized by this group, colonization of other planets in other star systems is a reality. During one of the sessions I came to "know" that the mars base is a jumping off point to other bases on other planets and that it is used because of the electronic "interference" here on earth to too great to use that technology effectively.

Mars Base is not a survival colony. It is composed of several large installations located at different points around the planet.

SURFING: So, The "colonization" as described in Alternative 3 has taken place BUT on several planets other than Mars. Do you know what other planets are being accessed and/or colonized?

MICHAEL: No.

...

SURFING: PAGE 101 - The Mars Records - You speak of how Reptilians at Pine Gap Military Base in Australia put "metaphysical hooks" into you taking part of your "mind and heart" and keeping them at Pine Gap. You state the reason for this was so the reptilians could "siphon off the energy and use it for barter."

What can you tell me about this?

MICHAEL: Only what came up in the session. That these reptilians had hooks into the energy centers of my body and that they were draining energy to be used by them as a "sacrifice" to the dark forces that they serve.

They seek out those individuals with metapsychic abilities. That is what the "metagene" is about.

SURFING: In the notes regarding the session on page 101 of THE MARS RECORDS Stephanie writes: "It was found by muscle testing that reptilians do not fit the term "alien." They have been on this earth for such a long time that they are considered residents by our bodies."

What does this mean?

MICHAEL: Michael: This was an interesting discovery. Using muscle testing we ask our "body/mind/will/emotions" questions. Our body knows (genetic memory?) that these beings called reptilians have been on this planet for quite some time and they are not "alien" to it. It is interesting that the Bible describes a serpent like creature talking to Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. In addition, many societies have stories of snake or reptile like creatures and in fact these creatures demanded worship and sacrifice from those societies.

STEPHANIE: I first discovered this about 5 years ago. There was a group of people who were doing work with a man who was working at a house in the country outside Sydney, Australia, owned by a friend of mine. He was showing them how to raise their frequency to the "Love Universe". He said that the opposite of love is not hate, it is "no love", and some people's frequency was in the "No-Love Universe", not the "Love Universe". (One way of getting into the No-Love Universe is to do a lot of work such as clearing where one is looking at negative stuff, without balancing it up by doing other positive work such as working to increase love).

I saw a number of people have this done to them, and it was sometimes quite amazing to watch. I saw a positive, physical change in one man who had once been a Catholic priest.

They started finding that some people would get very sick once their frequency was raised to the love universe. They then discovered that these people had "metaphysical circuitry " (wiring and other junk - presumably to block metaphysical abilities) on them, put there by aliens. From then on, the people would locate this junk (with muscle testing) and remove it before doing the frequency change.

This worked for a few people. However, they STILL found that some people got sick. They then got the realization that the body did not label reptilians as aliens, because they have been here as long as we have. After that, they would muscle test first for alien OR reptilian circuitry. Sometimes they would get that one of these was present, some times the other, some times both, sometimes none. After that, no one got sick.

Interestingly enough, one evening I was there I learned one way to discover the presence of a reptilian. Three women were in a corner together when one said "What is that awful smell?" The other two could smell it as well. The man in charge of the sessions came quickly over, realizing that it was a reptilian (invisible, or in spirit), and commanded it to leave. The smell then went away. Since that time, I have noticed an awful 'rotten' smell a couple of times when there were negative emotions going on, and I have commanded it to leave (in Jesus' name if necessary), and things have improved.

An interesting find was after I told this story to Michael. He asked that I muscle test to find out what universe he was in. He was in the Love Universe. When I tested to find out when this happened, it happened when he accepted Jesus as his Lord and savior.

...

SURFING: You know that most people view your story as "unbelievable," I have seen comments on the internet stating it is everything from scientology to disinformation to something that should be seriously considered, what do you have to say, if anything, regarding this?

MICHAEL: "Black" projects of any type are not in most peoples reality. It is much easier to believe that those in power do not have this technology than vice versa. The ramifications of The Mars Records is startling. I possess metaphysical abilities of sufficient "horsepower" that "they" find it necessary to "shut me off" as well as abduct me for medical procedures, all without my knowledge. They have the technology to easily accomplish this. If they can do this to me, they can do the same to you, your family, your government leaders, etc. No one is safe. Trust No One but God Almighty and The Lord Jesus Christ. Everyone else, get deliverance.

As for the Kinesiology, separate the superstition from the technology. Energy medicine is real and it works. The enemy knows about it and will use it against you. Learn to use it to nullify the attacks of the enemy and heal yourself.

As for Clearing, separate the superstition from the technology. Clearing technology is real and it works. It works outside of the influence of any organization. There exists a large group of individuals in all parts of the world using Clearing to help others. Many of these people have never been exposed to the teachings of any organization. The enemy will use mind control to enslave others. Clearing can be used to nullify the effects of these mind control programs.

As for the reality of The Mars Records, I can only say that this book was written for a very small percentage of the population. It's for those people who are following God's plan for their life, to free themselves from bondage and to join the fight to free others as well. If you want to actively fight the enemy, learn deliverance, kinesiology or clearing (or all 3) and dedicate yourself to the fight. God will send people for you to help immediately thereafter.

At the end of the day, I have to look at the scars on my groin and wonder what they took out of me or put into me as well as wait for the next time. Its not "disinformation". Its my life.

...

SURFING: How does one live a "normal" life after experiences like this?

MICHAEL: There is no "normal" life. I live in a world where 98% of the population are "children" living in an artificially created state of consciousness resembling sleep. Daily they give away their health, their freedom and their souls to the god of this world, Lucifer. There is no "normal" life. There is the love of God, the love of my family and the love of doing Gods will for my life. That is enough.

from http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/interview-with-michael-and-stephanie-relfe-of-the-mars-records/

The Mars Records, authored by Stephanie Relfe, is a 300-plus page document http://www.surfingtheapocalypse.com/mars_records.html chronicling the biofeedback sessions of her husband Michael who discovered he had been involved in a secret black project while in the Navy. Michael was astonished to find thathe had been living a double life as a covert operative for The Mars Defense Force. Some of his assignments were covert ops, piloting spacecraft, remote viewing, psychic defense and even psychic assassinations.

Michael’s recruitment, training and service for Mars Defense Force was carried out via sophisticated alien and military mind control technology. This included implants, hypno-programming, dissociation of specifically trained alter personalities, advanced psi training, speed learning, psi enhancing drugs and time travel. Michael’s case is unique and very important because he is one of a very handful of persons who have been able to clear, recall and deprogram the sophisticated alien and military mind programming. His success in memory retrieval and deprogramming is due to deliverance prayer and the excellent therapeutic skills of his wife, Stephanie Relfe. She uses a combination of biofeedback clearing sessions and kinesiology .

Michael still experiences abductions by an alien and human military element working conjointly. But because of his level of therapeutic success with deliverance, clearing and kineisiology, Michael has a greater sense of personal control, awareness and is not as susceptible to the mind control that the abductors continue to try to use on him.

Many researchers in the field of Ufology, Paranormal and Mind Control have a tendency to view things as a black and white picture. Either all abductions are some military black project using aliens as a cover story, or it’s all aliens, because we don’t have such a high level of technology. Such is not the case in Michael’s experience, or in many other MILAB abductees that I have interviewed.

I strongly encourage the reader to read the full Mars Records document. If this is true– and I think it is–we are dealing with such a high level of “alien” technology, that to gain control back into our lives, we need to do a lot of soul searching work

...



EL: Michael, you mentioned in the Mars Records that you used deliverance prayer sessions even before you met Stephanie. What made you decide to try this method?

MR: Deliverance is the “casting out” or removing of evil spirits from a person who does NOT want them there. Witches and magicians WANT to have evil spirits inside them, which is how they obtain their “power”. Christians do NOT want evil spirits as they hinder and stop spiritual growth and progress.

Deliverance is a gift from the Lord Jesus Christ for HIS people. It is NOT for the unbelieving public at large. The Bible refers to deliverance as the “Children’s Bread”. In 1983 when I was living in Tulsa, Oklahoma, I believed in God but was not living a Christian life and did not have a close walk with the Lord Jesus Christ. In one of my newsletters that exposed the Illuminati, the author had a couple of tapes on offer by a preacher named Win Worley. One was titled, “Mass Deliverance”. This tape was a recording of a group deliverance service at a small Baptist church near Chicago. When listening to this tape, I was unprepared for what happened. I listened to the sermon and explanation of terms. I participated in the prayers that the preacher led the group through. I felt that “something” happened but I did not know what. Then the preacher started calling a list of names of demons (lust, jealousy, hatred, etc. there were many of them) and ordered them to leave the people. Immediately I felt VERY strange and “things” started leaving me. Burping, belching, tears, coughing, dry heaves, etc. I just kept participating and praying in my head for anything “bad” to leave me. This went on for about an hour. By the time the tape was over I felt VERY different. The initial session (and many more after) enabled me to get free enough from the holds of the enemy to start walking a Christian life.

EL: Do you think that your Mars–mind control and abductions memories would have surfaced in the Clearing sessions if you had NOT done deliverance first?

MR: No. At the time of starting deliverance in 1983, I was too bound up and enslaved to whatever programming I was given in the Navy to ever consider that I actually needed help. It took 13 years of God working on me for me to be ready for clearing. You must remember that not everyone involved in TRV (Tactical Remote Viewing) is chosen for target termination. It takes a certain personality to be effective as an assassin. I was cold, hard and arrogant.

EL: Why do you think you were recruited for the Mars Defense Force while in the Navy in 1976?

MR: It appears that I have been a “lab rat” all my life. Modifications were made to my father, which resulted in me. Modifications (genetic) were made to me at a young age and while growing up. Somewhere along the way I was encouraged (programmed) to join the Navy. The government knew my psychological profile. My father was physically abusive and a problem drinker ( probably because of what they did to him). When I joined the Navy, I was very dedicated and “gung-ho”. I substituted the government and the discipline and order for the lack of father figure in my life.

I was selected for the Nuclear Power Program after missing one question on the entrance test. I attended basic electronics school at Great Lakes, IL. During the waiting time for Nuclear Power School, I was assigned as an “instructor assistant”. It was during this time I was awakened one night, led to another room and asked if I wanted to VOLUNTEER for a top-secret project. I accepted (they knew I would because of my “special patriotism”). The Mars Records details what happened next.

To answer your question, I was recruited because I have a genetically based talent for Remote Viewing that the government wanted to exploit for its own purposes.

EL: Michael, can you describe some of the training you went through to enhance your psychic abilities? In the Mars Records you describe a type of speed learning used on other Mars Base recruits too. What was this like?

MR: From what I have been able to recall, it was a structured program broken down into different phases. Even after being moved to active duty, training was still a constant requirement. It started very slow and easy in the beginning. There were a lot of different medical tests and collecting of data to get an idea of my health, strength, etc. The preliminary tests were done and I was subject to certain drugs to enhance my talent. These drugs can kill and cause permanent damage so they are done slowly over a period of weeks. I believe these drugs made permanent changes in the brain and “opened up” certain energy channels, circuits, etc. After surviving the drugs, more tests are given to see the results of the drugs. Then different speed learning techniques are used to program a lot of information in a short period of time. Then training moves on to “the machines”. These machines are amplifiers of Psi abilities. There was some type of surgically inserted “interface” device implanted in my “third eye” area to allow connection to these machines. There is constant training with the machines as well as calibrations, exercises and tests.

EL: Are you aware of any alter personalities?

MR: Clearing and Kinesiology procedures have uncovered 4 “compartments” each sealed off from the others that have various trainings and duties. We refer to the “real” me as Michael # 1. The others are Michael # 2, Michael # 3, and Michael #4. These compartments are sealed with various codes and passwords that we do not have.

EL: Do you think these alter personalities were created through trauma, as is described by other MC victims such as Andy Pero (of Project Superman-Montauk boy) and Bryce Taylor (Thanks for the Memories– Monarch Program)?

MR: No. I believe that Psi abilities for these programs are rare and that any trauma could damage the ability. Trauma is old technology. The machines and techniques these people have are hundreds of years beyond that. Remember that I volunteered for this program. I was a willing candidate, serving my country as best as I could.

EL: Michael, your case is interesting in that there are characteristics of both alien abduction related symptomology and signs of MK ultra mind control. I think it’s important for others to know that these “experiences” are not an either/or situation, but rather a combination of alien, military and human involvement. Can you describe some of the “booby traps” you encountered before recovering memories? And importantly, who installed these booby traps?

MR: The outer layers of the “booby traps” were commands to forget, not remember, etc. Next were commands that were distractions that would try to lead us off on a tangent. The next layers were the traps that would hurt me, i.e., heart attack, stroke, organ failures, etc. These traps were installed by whomever did the initial mind programming many years ago.

EL: Stephanie, how did you help Michael get through these “booby traps”?

SR: We found them first by knowing that they would be there. (It only makes sense) Then I muscle tested to see if there were any “booby traps”. The body told me that there were at least ten. We then used the “Wernicke’s correction” to remove them. It is generally known that research has shown that words are stored in a specific area of the brain. What is not so well known is that there is an equivalent area in the right half of the brain which is also involved with language. Both these areas are called the Wernicke’s area.

Experiments have shown that if the Wernicke’s area in the left half of the brain is electrically stimulated during speech, it will interfere with the ability to talk properly, almost halting speech. The same type of stimulation to the Wernicke’s area in the right brain, however, causes a person to hear “voices” or “commands”. These are usually of an authoritarian or dictatorial nature, and can be identified as the voice of one who was feared, admired or looked up to by the person being stimulated. The “authorities” who might have put commands into this mind are anyone that we might have looked up to at sometimes. These can include parents, teachers, peers, politicians, and doctors-and aliens. Have you ever been told to “grow-up”, “shut-up”, “forget that” or “give up”? Have you ever been told “you’re mad”, “you’re bad”, “you’re stupid” or “you’ll never make it”?

If somebody you thought was powerful or important said “you’re too fat”, “you’ll never change”, “you’ll forget”, “don’t trust anyone”, “you’re not good enough”, “you’ll go to hell” etc., then they may have made an “entry” in your right Wernickes’s area, an implanted command, which is still influencing you to this day!

In the case of people who have suffered an abduction experience, the commands have often been implanted INTENTIONALLY with force or drugs to lock them in more securely. Commands such as “you will forget”, and “this never happened” and “you dreamed all this” are reasons why the victims have no conscious memory of the event. Booby traps are commands such as “you will have a heart attack if you remember.”

In 1996 an Australian kinesiologist David Bridgeman made an astounding discovery. He realized how to remove negative beliefs and commands from the brain! The key to removing these beliefs is that they are stored in the brain as through another person said them, e.g. “You won’t remember”. The brain then tries to make sense of a command and translates it, for example, as “I won’t remember”. This command then interferes with the person. To get rid of the command you must find the EXACT wording of the command, which in this case is, “YOU won’t remember”. The specific procedure developed by David Bridgeman enables a person to REMOVE the sabotaging commands from the brain. Instant improvement is generally noted in the person who has done this.

This is a simple, revolutionary, and very powerful procedure. If you are interested, send e-mail to me at health@microworld.com mentioning the Wernicke’s video and I’ll put you on a list to be notified when we have produced a video teaching this technique. In the meantime, the technique is described in the Mars Records.

EL: I know from my own experiences working with abductees, that many distractions and even reprisals occur when they try to access their alien “programming” and abduction memories. How did both of you get around these roadblocks, and did you experience any major reprisals?

MR: We have received psychic attacks fairly often since The Mars Records were released. These attacks take the form of surveillance, monitoring and blocking of clearing sessions, energy “drains” being hooked into each of us, offensive attacks meant to hurt us using radionics, psychotronics and various “death signal” devices as well as RV and psychic attacks while sleeping.

In addition, during the monthly “medical check-up” abductions different techniques are tried to discourage us. Such as multiple layers to mind control commands, multiple layers of drugs as well as a new thing, putting the equivalent drug directly into the “etheric” body. This is especially bad, as most people don’t’ even know they have energy bodies!

EL: One of the most unbelievable aspects of your story is the age regression and time travel you experienced. What was this like?

MR: The age regression was pure boredom. Being kept in a dreamlike, semi-conscious state for weeks was very boring. That’s the only memory I have been able to recall. The 20-year time jump back to 1976 was over before it began. Walking through the tunnel was uneventful.

EL: Tell me about the time travel jumpgates.

MR: I was not a jumpgate technician so I only remember things from a layman’s point of view. This technology was a result of the Philadelphia Experiment projects as described by Dr. Al Bielek. It’s one of those things that are “Ohh, Wow, Fantastic” the first time you see them, and then they become taken for granted. I also remember that they were guarded REALLY tight and that every moment of use was accounted for and logged.

I remember that there were several jumpgate stations on Mars Base. These stations were “hooked to” other places and they were defended against someone or something. I remember that RV technicians hooked to the machines assisted in that defense. Remember that Tactical Remote Viewing is not only used to terminate targets. Termination is a tiny percentage of all operations. It is used mostly to defend against the enemy. It is used to defend Very Important People (VIP’s), Very Important Equipment (VIE’s), areas and regions of the planet. In addition, some weapons systems require an RV operator to monitor and direct them. There are physical weapons systems (example like a particle beam projector) and there are other types of weapons that are energetic (Psi) types of systems. Also RV operators are commonly assigned to monitor attack craft on patrol.

The enemy also has Psi types of weapons systems that they direct against our physical type static shielding. Static shielding doesn’t change. It stays the same no matter what you throw at it. To augment the static shielding, you have RV operators that monitor and probe the shields looking for penetration. If penetration is discovered, an RV operator can trace the source through space-time and deal with the intruder. RV operators on duty are not alone. They have backup operators in addition to supervisor operators, They can instantaneously get backup if the need arises. I have seen many ads for books and courses for remote viewing. Most of what passes for RV at this time is about the first 3 or 4 days of training at Mars Base. And most people involved in this sort of thing would, unfortunately never survive the training. The drugs would kill them quick.

EL: One has to wonder then, what could or would have happened if your future Michael who was working on Mars, somehow came into contact with the present day Michael (on earth) before 1996?

MR: This would NEVER be allowed to happen. The program works the way it does because NO ONE on duty (who will eventually be times hot back to their origin) is permitted to interact with any time event (or person) of earth while stationed on Mars Base. That means that visitors and VIP’s are OFF limits. Anyone visiting for a short period is “spending time” on Mars and will NOT be time shot back to their origin. They will just be moved by jumpgate to and from Mars.

To clarify: Remember there are 2 kinds of people that I remember.

1. People visiting Mars temporarily (Politicians, etc.) They travel to and from Mars by jumpgate. They visit for a few weeks and return. They are not time traveled back. They are VIP’s. They are OFF LIMITS!!

2. Permanent staff, They spend 20 years duty cycle. At the end of their duty cycle they are age reversed and time shot back to their space-time origin point. They are sent back with memories blocked. They are sent back to complete their destiny on earth.

EL: Did you recall any “future memories” or strange dreams (before your clearing sessions) of your Mars Defense Base deployment? (In other words, any signs of you being an operative via dreams, hunches, de ja vu’s etc.

MR: Only one. Before ever meeting Stephanie, I had an ongoing “joke” that when someone asked about my military experience, I would say “… and I deny working on the Mars Colony”. It would always get a laugh. I believe that this was one of the first and strongest mind control commands “leaking through”.

EL: What could one look for if they suspect they are in such a position like you were. I mean there must be others involved who have had similar experiences?

MR:

1. Memories that don’t seem quite “right”. Memories that have a 2 dimensional “cartoon like” feel to them.

2. Interest in or understanding of technical things that you can’t remember going to school for.

3. Military records showing duty at places that you can’t remember.

4. Unusual rage as a result of abductions.

5. Abduction or missing time. Waking up extremely exhausted with marks or bruises on any part of your body.

6. Muscle testing showing that the body has been “taken”.

7. Muscle testing showing emotions of “no choice”.

EL: Do you think the Greys are working in conjunction with our own human military in the abduction scenario?

MR: Yes

EL: What about the Reptilians?

MR: Yes. They are racially related (Draconians, Reptilians, Greys,)

EL: Do any Greys and Reptilians live on the Mars Base?

MR: Yes, some are stationed there. I remember the Greys as doctors or technicians. I believe the Reptilians stay camouflaged (cloaked) most of the time. They prefer to appear human because they are naturally fierce looking.

EL: One of the more fascinating and disturbing aspects of your experience is the mention of aliens or “bad guy mind controllers” fragmenting the soul and personality of the abductee. How do you think this is done, and what purpose do you think the aliens have for us?

MR: Soul fragmentation is mentioned in the Bible. Several times people are praying and thanking God for restoring their soul. I know that shock and trauma can cause soul fragmentation. Those involved in the occult have their own souls fragmented by their rituals and other involvements. Any severe act of sin, (witchcraft, Satan worship, Masonic ritual, homosexuality, violence against other people, etc) can fragment the sinner’s soul as well as the victim. I do not know the mechanisms for how this is accomplished. The reason for their programs is clearly explained in the Bible. The ultimate goal of all programs of mind control and enslavement is WORSHIP. Lucifer wants to be God and will do anything to trick, convince or control others to worship him. Everything else is detail.

EL: Do they have a method for draining our energy?

MR: Yes. They place a psychic “hook” into the person and drain their energy. They do it slowly so as not to arouse suspicion.

(EL-Maybe this is one of the reasons for chronic fatigue amongst so many abductees!)

EL: Most importantly, how can other abductees and mind control victims protect themselves from this kind of thing?

MR:

1. Step one is to establish a personal relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ. Without His help, there will be no lasting freedom from the demonic armies of the enemy.

2. Repair your body of the damage that has been done to it. Drink pure water only. No fluoride toothpaste. No MSG. Eat nothing containing aspartame. No candy, no liquid candy (soft drinks). No alcohol. Eat only good fats and oils (olive oil and butter). No microwaved food. Remove mercury fillings from your teeth.

3. Use kinesiology to put your body back in balance.

4. Use a colon cleanse to clean out the accumulated garbage in your system.

5. Do a parasite cleanse to kill the parasites in your colon.

6. Use the clearing biofeedback meter to uncover and eliminate the results of any abduction or involvement in mind control programs.

EL: Michael, in retrospect, do you think you ever would have recalled your memories had you not done deliverance and clearing sessions?

MR: No. Without the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, there is no deliverance. These people have technology THOUSANDS of years ahead of anything you can think of in your wildest nightmare. They think they are invincible and in total control. You will not fight these people with technology or your own “psychic” abilities.

Here I am, an ex-operative for these people, with in the field combat experience utilizing Remote Viewing for tactical operations. I have a high Psi efficiency, “raw horsepower” if you will, so much so that my final target termination count was 70 terminations. Some of these were reptilians. And I survived those operations. When operational, I was VERY good at my job. NONE of the so-called “big name” remote viewers would last a microsecond against me. And that’s a fact.

And all this “accomplishment” means NOTHING. They are in control of my physical body and they “shut me down” like an old television. They aren’t worried by “powers” and abilities”. If they aren’t worried about me they probably aren’t worried about you. It’s ONLY the power of God that can free a person from this kind of control. And that deliverance is given in God’s timeframe as fast as he permits. It was my mistake that I volunteered for this program. I actually don’t deserve to ever get out. It’s only by the mercy of Jesus Christ that I have come this far and will continue on this path.

EL: Do you think you are still being abducted? How does this happen?

MR: Yes. The monthly “medical check-ups” continue. We will be sleeping when a jumpgate (portal) opens in our bedroom. They awaken me and trigger my programming. They say, “Come along Mr. Relfe” or something similar and I follow them through the portal. Most of the time it is a woman with short dark hair (like a pageboy cut). Once it was a soldier in the black battle dress utilities. During the clearing session I remember asking them questions and I threw them a kick at the soldier. I missed and hit the metal table and woke up the following morning with a large chunk taken out of my toenail.

It opens into some type of hospital like waiting area, where a nurse greets me, makes small talk and does a preliminary exam (blood pressure, etc.). I am then given a drug and led to a table on wheels. I am taken to the operating room where they give me more drugs and 1) take samples from my testicles, 2) they cut between my eyes and extract something from the organ that is there. I am then sent to the recovery area for a couple of hours. They then put these goggles or headgear over my eyes to insert the mind control commands. Then they leave me to recover from that procedure. Then they lead me back to the portal where I return to bed and continue sleeping. This last time (9/16/00) I awoke with a raging fever of 103 degrees. I had this for 5 days before starting to feel better. It’s been 10 days and I am still not 100% better. Kinesiology showed that I had been “vaccinated” with something. I believe I was given a strong dose to make sure that I was immunized against whatever is coming. The effects were very painful.

EL; What do you think the UFO research and Mind Control community need to do to assist those who are going through MILAB experiences?

MR: These are 2 different communities. Remember that with almost 10,000 hits on our www.TheMarsRecords.com and with over 6000 downloads of the book, ONLY 5 PEOPLE have requested more information. For most people this is just entertainment and they aren’t interested in helping anyone.

The Mind Control “community” is filled with “victims” who are so afraid of reading something that will be “triggering” that they isolate themselves from possible sources of help. They think that by talking amongst themselves that somehow their problems will vanish. I am here to tell you that it just won’t happen. These people need deliverance and they need it now.

IF YOU AREN’T FIGHTING DEMONS, YOU AREN’T FIGHTING MIND CONTROL.

And as for the “UFO RESEARCH” community, they sell T-shirts and chase lights in the sky. UFO research is now a business and it is controlled and compartmentalized by the intelligence agencies. (EL– I have to second you on that opinion!)

Inside the community is a small group of people that God has raised up to try to help abductees by giving them somewhere to turn. The problem is that when you are dealing with the demonic world and trying to do it without Jesus Christ, you are doomed to failure. Even though these people are trying to help as best they can, remember that HYPNOSIS CANNOT FIGHT HYPNOSIS. And if you do uncover memories, the damage done by the experience is NOT being removed. So the people are sometimes worse off than before.

EL: What do you see as lacking in today’s researchers?

MR: I cannot judge any individual person, as I have not walked in their shoes. I can only say that the pro New Age/anti-Christian bias displayed by most UFO researchers is in fact their weakness. Until these researchers accept Jesus Christ as their boss and work to accomplish what He would have them do, they will continue to wander in the devils playground, never finding answers to their questions.

[Houman]

That's the book http://www.greatdreams.com/TheMarsRecords.pdf

[Houman]

from http://www.greatdreams.com/TheMarsRecords.pdf

According to Professor Julian Jaynes, lecturer in Psychology at Princeton University, up until around 3,000 years ago, mankind was basically not conscious as he is today. He did not think in terms of concepts, and he was not introspective (i.e. he did not ‘turn inwards and think about himself). Instead he operated with what is called a “bicameral mind”. The bicameral mind was man’s mind before he developed self consciousness. Early man did not make any decisions on his own. The concept of “self”, of being independent and self-reliant, did not exist.


Whenever a decision had to be made, early man looked for a “sign” from an outside authority, such as a king or a god, to tell him what to do. For example, if he went along a road which divided into two roads, he might throw some stones into the air to see which way they fell, to tell him which road to take. Other signs that early man used to determine what action he should take when he was faced with a decision were often “voices” which he heard in his head and which brought immediate obedience.


Experiments have shown that if the Wernicke’s area in the left half of the brain is electrically stimulated during speech, it will interfere with the ability to talk properly, almost halting speech.


The same type of stimulation to the Wernicke’s area in the right brain, however, causes a person to hear “voices” or “commands”. These are usually of an authoritarian or dictatorial nature, and can be identified as the voice of one who was feared, admired or “looked up to” by the person being stimulated. We call these commands “Wernicke’s commands”, because they are commands stored in the Wernicke’s area of the brain.


The two Wernicke’s areas are connected to each other by a thin bridge of tissue. This is where the term “bicameral mind” comes from. It seems that the “voices of the gods” were in fact internal dialogue coming from the right half of the brain. If mankind was to become civilized, this simple mind had to greatly improve and consciousness had to develop.



However, the bicameral tendency is still present today! It is the bicameral mind, the right side of the Wernicke’s area, which we “hear” when we hear those little words of self-invalidation and sabotage. The ‘authorities’ who might have put commands into this mind are no longer “gods” - they are anyone that we might have looked up to at some time.



These can include parents, teachers, peers, politicians, and doctors. Have you have ever been told to “grow up”, “shut up”, “eat up”, “forget that” or “give up”? Have you ever been told “you’re mad”, you’re bad”, “you’re stupid” or “you’ll never make it”?


If somebody you thought was powerful said “you’re too fat”, “you’ll never change”, “you’ll forget”, “you’re a slow learner”, “eat ALL your food”, you’re not good enough”, “strong enough”, “pretty enough”, “clever enough” “you’ll go to hell” etc. etc. then they may have made an ‘entry’ in your right Wernicke’s area, an implanted command, which is still influencing you to this day!



When people do any work or therapy to get rid of negative beliefs, the beliefs they try to get rid of things are usually worded as “I …” eg. “I’m not good enough” or “I’m too fat”. But “find the truth, and it will set you free”. These beliefs are not filed in the brain (which is like a super powerful computer) under an “I” point of view. The commands are entered as said by another person, as if the person is right there, talking to you! For example, the belief may be “I’m no good” but the original command (which is stored in the brain) was “You’re no good”.


Normal kinesiology has a correction called a Goal Balance which is designed to get rid of negative beliefs. However, it often does not seem to work. However, in 1996 Australian kinesiologist David Bridgman made an astounding discovery. He realized how to remove negative beliefs from the brain!


The key to removing these beliefs is that they are stored in the brain as though another person said them e.g. “You won’t remember”. The brain then tries to make sense of a command and translates it, for example, as “I won’t remember”.


This command then interferes with the person. To get rid of the command you must find the EXACT wording of the command, which in this case is “You won’t remember”. This specific kinesiology procedure enables a person to REMOVE the sabotaging commands from the brain. Instant improvement is generally noted in the person who has done this.


These commands can be put in our brain either unintentionally (as by our parents) or intentionally (as by the mind controllers). These commands are hidden in the brain a bit like the way that ‘drop down menus’ are hidden on the computer screen. Sometimes you can’t see the menus, but they are still there. When you do the correct kinesiology procedure, the sabotaging commands “drop down” and then you can delete them. But they do not all appear at once. It can take a number of sessions to get rid of them. This is a simple, revolutionary and very powerful procedure.


The key to doing these corrections successfully is to get the EXACT wording. Generally, throughout these sessions it would take up to seven attempts each time to get the precise wording. Mostly the correct wording would be found after two or three attempts. Throughout these sessions, I did not record our incorrect attempts to find the commands. Only the successful attempts were recorded.

(continued from previous post, see also http://www.whale.to/b/wernicke.html)

From Book One of “The Mars Force – Pat’s Story”

Session 1: Violent Reaction
Sunday September 23 2001

Michael and I picked Pat up at the bus station. Although she had come a long way, I felt that I should give her a short kinesiology session that evening. The session was done in my home. It was lucky that God was looking after us and made sure that the first session was on a Sunday, because Michael was at home and he was definitely needed!. Pat lay on the massage table but almost as soon as I started to muscle test her I got a violent reaction. After doing sessions on hundreds of different people, I had never seen anything like this. She was blocked, which is not unusual.

What was unusual was that as soon as I tried to unblock her she began to scream. Plus her left arm started moving in circles all by itself. It would start at her side and then move in a jerky movement across her body. Then move back to her left side and then start off again. I felt that it was her body reliving a time when it was pulling against restraints. Pat thought it might have been her deflecting energy, possibly in some way connected to the “alters8” that we later discovered she had. I called in Michael to help me and it was only through the deliverance that he did, with the help of Jesus Christ, that I was able to continue at all. The first session was quite frenetic and I did not take many notes, although it was taped and we were able to later on hear again the screams that suddenly came out of Pat’s mouth – a lady who until then had appeared very gentle, soft spoken and ladylike.

I got that she had metaphysical alien circuitry on her and began to remove it, while Michael was praying for her. She also seemed to have metaphysical implants in her which I removed as best I could. Her central nervous system, small intestine, and spleen were out of balance (as they are in many people). Her Psoas muscle, which relates to the kidney, was also out of balance, but I was not able to rebalance it until I removed a Wernicke’s command which was:

• “Don’t remember this”

As soon as we got this Wernicke’s command, we again got a very big reaction from Pat. More gasps, body jerks etc. Michael had to do tons of deliverance. As he did this, pains began to manifest and disappear in different parts of Pat’s body. At one time she even started gagging and threw up a small amount. (Alter: A split personality, generally one that has been created artificially by mind control.)

I was not able to complete a full 14 muscle balance on her, even after one hour. Normally this would take me only about ten minutes. Pat needed sleep and we decided that enough had been done so I drove her back to her motel. On the way back in the car something very odd happened. While stopped at a light I remembered that I hadn’t asked her to do something that I normally do at the end of a session. In order to help people to get present after a session, and to fill in any ‘holes’ in their space that may have been created by clearing stuff away, I get the person to name things that they can see around them out loud.

I asked Pat to do this. She was doing it quite slowly, when suddenly she went into a trance. It was very eerie. She sat as stiff as a statue beside me in the car. She didn’t answer anything I said. Her eyes were open. I didn’t know what to do, and said I was taking her back to Michael, when suddenly she snapped out of it. She said that this had happened to her before. She was able to hear everything I said, but wasn’t able to move or speak.

Session 2: A Reptilian Attacks Pat’s Heart
Monday September 24 2001

Because of what happened yesterday, we didn’t do a session until the evening when Michael was able to be in the house in case he was needed again. He was for part of the session, although it was not anywhere near as bad as yesterday. Pat was in balance, so yesterday’s work had done something. With her eyes open, her gaits and cloacals were out of balance. I then tested her with eyes shut. Her hyoid and cloacals were out of balance with her eyes shut. Muscle testing indicated the cause of this was an emotion “withholding at 34 years old, related to a grey alien abduction.

When we got to this part in the session, her left arm started to move again in the same weird way. Pat began to get pictures of restraints, as though her arm was trying to pull away from something. I was getting the same pictures/idea as Pat, although I didn’t tell her this. I had to remove some Wernicke’s commands. These were:

“It’s useless to try” (from a reptilian scientist)
“Don’t even think about it” (from a grey)
“You’ll die if you remember this” (reptilian)
“Have a heart attack if you remember this” (grey) – note that she had previously had many fears of having a heart attack
“Have a stroke if you remember this” (reptilian)
“Kill yourself if you remember” (government – MK Ultra)
“Kill whoever helps you remember”
“Kill whoever helps you to remember” (Since commands No. 7 and No. 8 were basically the same, it was interesting that they put basically the same command in twice. To find a Wernicke’s command, every single word must be found EXACTLY. Presumably this was to make extra sure that the command sunk in).

At this stage, we both got that a remote viewer appeared and was putting hooks into Pat. They started attacking her heart. We prayed it off. Then a reptilian appeared in spirit. He wouldn’t go no matter what any of the three of us did. I tried to command him to leave. I got angry. No response. Then I had a brilliant idea. I gave him a great, big, very loving hug. He took off on the instant. As soon as this happened, the pain that had appeared in Pat’s heart stopped. I continued removing Wernicke’s commands.

“Don’t tell anyone about this”
“You will die if you remember this”
“Stab to death the person who helps you remember this”. When I was driving Pat home I asked her to name things again in the car. The same thing happened as last time – she went into what looked like a trance. This time I just kept driving. She snapped out of it by the time we got to her motel.

For more information, download Book One of “The Mars Force – Pat’s Story” HERE

From Book Two of “The Mars Force – Pat’s Story”

Session 8: Wernicke’s to Kill Us
3rd September 2002 am

I did a kinesiology balance on Pat. As I hadn’t seen her for a year, it was not surprising that she was quite out of balance. Her gaits and cloacals were out of balance. Then I was unable to muscle test accurately. The cause appeared to be interference from remote viewers. I tried doing deliverance against them but that didn’t work. Then I brought Michael in. He also tried deliverance but that also didn’t work until he prayed against principalities. This caused a lot of retching and other reactions in Pat.

With her eyes shut, her cloacals and spleen were out of balance. When I balanced these, her arm started moving by itself. Muscle testing indicated that the cause was three draconians who were interfering. Muscle testing indicated that she had been abducted at least four times since we had last seen her. I then looked for booby traps. The following Wernicke’s commands were removed from Pat’s alter called Anne.

• “Kill them in their sleep” (this referred to us, Michael and Stephanie Relfe, as Pat was staying with us during this visit and not at a hotel).
• “Give a floating strike to the Relfe’s in their sleep” (this is a killing martial art technique, done to the throat). Pat then went into a trance, and was unable to do the eye movements which are needed to remove Wernicke’s commands. I didn’t write down what I did next, but some how managed to find and remove the last command:
• “Give a Dim Mak strike to the Relfe’s in their sleep (this is another killing Martial arts technique)

Session 9: Wernicke’s from Reptilians
3rd September 2002 pm
We removed many Wernicke’s commands from Pat given to her by reptilians:

1. “You remember nothing that we said”
2. “You remain ours” (from reptilians)
3. “Do not resist us”
4. “Do as we say”
5. “Resistance is futile”
6. “Don’t think for yourself”
7. “We are your friends”
8. “Don’t remember wernicke’s”
9. “Stephanie and Michael are your enemy”
10. “Michael and Stephanie are your enemy” (This was tricky of them to use much the same command, only worded slightly differently)
11. “Your mind is a blank”
12. “You remember nothing of this”
13. “Don’t pray”
14. “Don’t practice psychic stuff” (Note: One reason why Pat came to see me was because she felt there were blockages to her using her psychic abilities. She would constantly put it off by finding other things to do. For example, sometimes she would get a sudden impulse to clean a closet or go shopping).
15. “Put off psychic practice”
16. “Don’t believe in yourself”

The following commands were removed from her alter called Laurie:

1. “Remember this”
2. “Never forget your mission”
3. “You have perfect memory”
4. “You have photographic memory”
5. “You have eidectic7 memory
6. “Tell only us”
7. “Your debriefing is only to us”
8. “Watch him”
9. “Watch Michael”
10. “Trust no one”
11. “You have no friends but us”
12. “We love you”

[Houman]

from http://www.greatdreams.com/TheMarsRecords.pdf

Some obvious questions are :

Why are they doing this ?
Since beginning these sessions in 1996, I have purposely avoided any deepstudy of the abductee/contactee literature so that my judgment would not bealtered by other people’s views. My conclusions are based only upon mypersonal experiences during the sessions. It is my opinion that metaphysicalability as it relates to remote viewing is an inherited trait and that military/aliengroups possess the technology to identify those members of the populationpossessing such traits and have an active program to do so.I conclude that people with these genetic traits are “encouraged” to join themilitary where their abilities can be enhanced and their usage controlled. At theconclusion of their active duty they are “mind blocked” to prevent active memoryrecall and use of their abilities. They are then returned to the general populationwhere they are utilized for breeding purposes and can be later recalled in theevent that they are needed for future projects.Am I a part of an alien hybrid breeding program? I do not know. Are theybreeding an army of telepaths for a future project? I do not know. I only know thatI do not particularly enjoy being an unconscious participant in this project andbeing treated as a “stud horse”. Another problem is that I am unable to determineif I am helping the “good guys” or being used by the “bad guys”. Maybe I will findout someday.

[Houman]

from Phil Schneider


Basically, as far as technology is concerned, for every calendar year that transpires, military technology increases about 44.5 years.
This iswhy it is easy to understand that back in 1943 they were able to create,through the use of vaccum tube technology, a ship that could literally disappear from one place and appear in another place

[Bill Ryan]

This is probably the most interesting and important thread on this whole forum right now. thanks for the info!

Yes, it is. My sincere thanks again to Houman for this entire highest-quality, invaluable archive.

[Carmody]

from Phil Schneider


Basically, as far as technology is concerned, for every calendar year that transpires, military technology increases about 44.5 years.
This iswhy it is easy to understand that back in 1943 they were able to create,through the use of vaccum tube technology, a ship that could literally disappear from one place and appear in another place


Yes, at the end of WWII, it was estimated that military black ops technology was advancing at the rate of 50 years, for every year of public technology advancement.

In modern times that has been knocked back to 44 years of advancement in black ops technology for every public year of scientific advancement.

If we average that out, we get to about 3,000 years of advancement, at the pace you see around you now.

These groups have been fully independent for quite some time.

Which is why I say the trillions of dollars spent in and on them have only been for the public interface aspects, the real 'sum total' values involved are easily into the thousand trillion of dollar values.

[Houman]

from the Necronomicon http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/cienciareal/necronomicon/necronomicon_02.htm


For this is the Book of the Dead, the Book of the Black Earth, that I have writ down at the peril of my life, exactly as I received it, on the planes of IGIGI, the cruel celestial spirits from beyond the Wanderers of the Wastes.

Let all who read this book be warned thereby that the habitation of men are seen and surveyed by that Ancient Race of gods and demons from a time before time, and that they seek revenge for that forgotten battle that took place somewhere in the Cosmos and rent the Worlds in the days before the creation of Man, when the Elder Gods walked the Spaces, the race of MARDUK, as he is known to the Chaldeans, and of ENKI our master, the Lord of Magicians.

[Houman]

This is probably the most interesting and important thread on this whole forum right now. thanks for the info!

Yes, it is. My sincere thanks again to Houman for this entire highest-quality, invaluable archive.

You are welcome...

[Midnight]

This IS the most interesting thread on this forum, and probably any other forum.

But it contains ideas and testimony that is just plain scary to me. I am long past believing in conventional religion. And for a long time I have understood that beings that are not benevolent when it comes to humans are here and have been here for at least as long as we have been here.

It blows my mind that on this forum where many believe we create our reality with our minds, and where love-light messages "resonate", that this long line of anecdotal records is presented.

It's hard for me to believe that light does not exist, when darkness is so prevalent in our world. The agents of darkness, both human and non-human, are all too present.

But where is the light? You might have faith it is there waiting to play a role. But the agents of darkness haven't waited. They have left their ugly mark on us, and probably on other worlds.

I'm waiting on the light. Hopeful, but not confident. Come on, light dudes!!

[Houman]

But where is the light? You might have faith it is there waiting to play a role. But the agents of darkness haven't waited. They have left their ugly mark on us, and probably on other worlds.

I'm waiting on the light. Hopeful, but not confident. Come on, light dudes!!

http://www.usernetsite.com/society/our-pearls-of-wisdom/be-the-change-you-want-to-see-in-the-world-mahatma-gandhi.jpg

[RedeZra]

But where is the light? You might have faith it is there waiting to play a role. But the agents of darkness haven't waited. They have left their ugly mark on us, and probably on other worlds.

I'm waiting on the light. Hopeful, but not confident. Come on, light dudes!!


the light is waiting for us to invite it within

since we don't have the skill to fight darkness


diablos have been conjured up in our world

but who will call on the angels

who will put on the armor of God


the light is waiting for us to take a stand

[AnthonyBacala]

The devil knows not for whom he works.

[mountain_jim]

So the Reps actually programmed in:


5. “Resistance is futile”


I wonder where that phrase first entered the lexicon. I had thought it was from Star Trek's penultimate Borg episode writers....

edit - from wikipedia (and I have seen all the first 30 years of Dr Who but did not remember it from there)



Another phrase used in Star Trek: First Contact is: "We are the Borg. Lower your shields and surrender your ships. We will add your biological and technological distinctiveness to our own. Your culture will adapt to service us. Resistance is futile."

The phrase "Resistance is futile" became prevalent in popular culture from its use in the television show Star Trek: The Next Generation (1987–1994).[1][2][3] The Borg use the phrase in several Star Trek episodes and the film Star Trek: First Contact (1996). Locutus's (Patrick Stewart) delivery of the line in "The Best of Both Worlds" was ranked No. 93 in TV Land's list of "The 100 Greatest TV Quotes and Catchphrases".[4] The phrase was also the tagline for First Contact.

The phrase "Resistance is futile" is also used in several works which pre-date the introduction of the Borg; notably, the DC comic book "The New Teen Titans" issue No. 3 in 1984 and by The Master in the 1976 Doctor Who episode "The Deadly Assassin".[5] In the 1965 Doctor Who episode "The Web Planet", a creature called "the Animus", which has taken over the planet Vortis, displays Borg-like ambitions of universal domination: "What Vortis is, I have. What you are, I will become... Parasite? A power, absorbing territory, riches, energy, culture, you! Come to me... Do not fight against it... Your struggles are futile!" The phrase "Resistance is useless" is used in other episodes of Doctor Who,[6] as well as by the Vogons in Douglas Adams's The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy.

[mountain_jim]

It blows my mind that on this forum where many believe we create our reality with our minds, and where love-light messages "resonate", that this long line of anecdotal records is presented.

It's hard for me to believe that light does not exist, when darkness is so prevalent in our world. The agents of darkness, both human and non-human, are all too present.

But where is the light? You might have faith it is there waiting to play a role. But the agents of darkness haven't waited. They have left their ugly mark on us, and probably on other worlds.

I'm waiting on the light. Hopeful, but not confident. Come on, light dudes!!

The Light is Here. I have several direct experiences of powerfully positive aspects of Source helping to protect me and purify me from the incursions of 4th dimensional Dark entities that tried to control me. One 'battle' over my soul lasted 10 hours or so. I experienced this event with another - we were both involved and experienced this struggle.

The small 'victory' experienced here was followed for both of us with several hours of belching out dark gaseous impurities around a remote moonlit farm pond. (Purification process)

I have known ever since which side I am on, and that I (my Soul Self) is protected because I chose to ask for and commit to The Light that night.

On another (earlier) occasion, this same friend and I were psychically attacked by a being which appeared medusa-headed and fed on our fear. We only really achieved a stand-off that time, but emerged whole and still Positive, with the help of focusing on spiritual love vibrations via harmony with George Harrison's music on the Living In The Material World recording. Medusa-head did not like that vibration at all.

Now that I have learned just how powerful and entrenched the Dark forces have been in this Reality, I realize I (and we all) must strive continuously to be receivers and amplifiers of Light in this world of Duality we share.

But The Light is Here (within the Heart connection) and available to each of us - that much I know.

I have faith that the tide has turned and the horrors catalogued in this thread can be collectively overcome, with the Help available to us.

[Carmody]

This should help people understand that specific types of cues,and specific chemical mixes, specific patterns of light can engage the 'duality system' of physical soul-body incarnation.

that a person is indeed a being in TWO LAYERS that are joined.

that this 'interface' can be unlocked.... and driven or controlled by others.

Dolores Canon states that a person sitting in front of a television cannot stop themselves from going into a hypnotic suggestive state. The record of holding from stepping into the hypnotic state..is 30 seconds. No one has ever gone beyond that.

However, one can go there and join themselves to that other layer, all by themselves.

When one unites the two halves, the dimensional doorways really begin to open.

One can begin to unite the two halves via simply understanding, in every moment of being conscious... that there is a child like layer underneath that is the physical interface for intellectual thought. And that this child-like under layer is the real driver and interpreter of reality. That the intellectual bit is a bit of programming that has some form of self will regarding the driving of the physical incarnation system, but that all data, or the depths of any rumination or thought must pass through the physical systems.

And that part of the so-called 'reptilian and NWO agenda' is to control that physical interface, without the intellectual aspects...ever being aware that this is being done.

Slavery, right under your unaware nose.

This is possible and actually done, due to people not being aware of that fact that they are made up of these two layers. The child-like layer, the driver and force behind the ego, this child like force not wanting, like a real and actual pouting child, it not wanting to ever be put out of control of the duality machine that is your body and consciousness.

YOU have to wake up and take charge. It will fight you the entire way, like the angry little child that it is. Since it controls all the doors and all the aspects of thought and emotion formation, it is thus a formidable task.

Nevertheless, it is one (a task) that everyone must undertake, if they truly want to be a complete being, that is free.

I will illustrate this reality via showing how the barrier or layer can be activated or controlled through chemical means, which is only one way it can be done.


ToQ8PWYnu04

(if the link does not work: http://keelynet.com/news/051512c.html )

[Hervé]

I posted what follows in another thread (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?45077-Its-not-the-truth.&p=488267&viewfull=1#post488267), however it is also relevant to this one:


Whose memories, indeed?

I have attempted to address that fundamental question in this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?19206-The-Inelia-thread&p=207800&viewfull=1#post207800):




A few words on these different memory lines…

I am gonna draw from a very old Gypsy tradition (Pierre Derlon; Tradition Occultes des Gitans) which summarizes Man as:

“The figure 3 and its geometrical transcription – the triangle -- means “Life.” Numerous jewelries are constructed around that number. According to Tzigans, Man as a whole is constituted of a body which rots, a spirit which persists and an immaterial body as an interface between these two.”

That’s the “body-mind-spirit” thing that’s being trashed around.

It’s a trinity constituted of elements which are independent of each other and thrown together to make up a human being. This is represented in the universal “Triskel” with three independently originated spirals joining together to form a central triangle. Later traditions omitted the generating spirals to only keep the central composite triangle.

From there, we end up with three independent memory lines; one genetic, one spiritual and one from the interface. Hence the confusion as to whose memories one is accessing through whichever method.

Here is a quick rundown of the complexity that can be achieved with such combinations:

Genetic/biological line memories: retains its own experiences PLUS the experiences of the mind-interfaces which have influenced its lineage PLUS the memories of the various spirits which have influenced the other two along that same lineage.

Rotate the above scenario for the mind line of memories and the spirit line of memories… you might find that the [ball of] yarn that has been gone through by a few alley cats is kiddy stuff to unravel… http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/misc/quote_icon.png



If I understand it correctly, that "interface" is also what Inelia describes as the "Body Intelligence" (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?20335-The-Body-Intelligence&p=216413&viewfull=1#post216413)).

One source I found that recounts an abduction from two, if not three, of the component perspectives is Truman Cash in one of his e-books (don't remember whether it's "The Programming of a Planet (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash.zip)" or "Eye of Ra (http://www.lunahelia.com/docs/cash2.zip)?"), that is:

One of Truman's recounts describes an abduction where there's a biological body at the wheel of a car, another body being abducted and worked on by the ETs and then someone witnessing the whole thing... all coming back together to swerve the car from running into the ditch.


My understanding is that the "zero-state" is the one witnessing the whole thing and also known as "YOU" the spirit/higher self/etc... The body being abducted, and the one being implanted with all sorts of false memories, post-hypnotic behaviours and beliefs, I take it as being the "body intelligence" or "interface" or "mind."

In that recount, hypothetically, the biological body recalls: rape, torture, biological samplings imprinted in its flesh (through "interface" actual experience impinging on body cells the same way as stigmata are generated); whereas "Mind" recalls this beautiful loving experience with beings of light and love... and "YOU"/"zero-state" goes: "... WTF?"

So... yeah... know thyself... but mainly, also know what's not "Thyself!"

[Hervé]

from http://www.greatdreams.com/TheMarsRecords.pdf

[...]

At this stage, we both got that a remote viewer appeared and was putting hooks into Pat. They started attacking her heart. We prayed it off. Then a reptilian appeared in spirit. He wouldn’t go no matter what any of the three of us did. I tried to command him to leave. I got angry. No response. Then I had a brilliant idea. I gave him a great, big, very loving hug. He took off on the instant. As soon as this happened, the pain that had appeared in Pat’s heart stopped. I continued removing Wernicke’s commands.

[...]


Love thy enemy, it confounds them
ZS Livingstone



See, the thing is, "they" are not your ennemy... however "they" are convinced that you are theirs.


I have collected the following exerpts from http://educate-yourself.org/cn/ (http://educate-yourself.org/cn/) or on http://www.ethericwarriors.com/ip/forum.php (http://www.ethericwarriors.com/ip/forum.php) and brought here as part of a solution:

***********************************************************

When she looked closely at Ted's situation, the word 'India' popped into her awareness and that seemed kind of confusing, so she looked harder and discovered one of the dark masters, himself, overseeing this hit personally. The fellow's ancient, like all dark masters are, and only part human (oriental). He's got a long Fu Manchu-style mustache. The other part of the dark masters is an ET race that's not reptilian. This may severely challenge folks who want to believe that reptiles run the world ;-) Wishing that reptiles own and control humanity doesn't make it so, folks. Humans do the worst of the dirty deeds-always have and always will. Other species simply know better than to savage innocents on a massive scale and humanity is about to achieve that realization, which is why we're doing this work in the first place.

Carol and other psychics keep seeing these dark masters, though, behind the worst of the world order's genocide agenda. Kam Wong gifted the Hong Kong HQ of one of them last year, as I mentioned, and that led to a lot of harassment, which we all finally helped him get under control recently. There are only five of these masters at a given time. When one dies, he's replaced. They apparently occupy a sort of polluted, hyperdimensional vortex in the middle of the Gobi Desert, which had once been fertile, by the way. Their addiction to deadly orgone radiation shows their true orientation. Otherwise they have been referred to in Theosophical and other occult literature as the Great White Brotherhood, which is just another, tired Big Lie. See why I deplore New Age sewage? These guys want you to surround yourself with 'white light,' but their version is best represented by the blinding flash that happens when a nuclear device is detonated.



Have you ever noticed that when one thing in your personal life goes horribly wrong, just about everything else in your life does, too? Also, and more significantly, haven't you noticed that when you're in love everything seems to go right? Being in love was the metaphor used by the Persian poets to describe one's relationship to the Creator because it comes the closest to describing the reality of personal faith.



I suppose that after they murdered the first few thousand washouts in the early 1950s it became counterproductive to murder large numbers of white, middle class children and this was before 100,000 or so children were abducted in America each year by CIA-organized satanic and pedophile agencies. By the time I washed out in the early 1960s I was simply programmed to fail at everything I attempted in terms of livelihood and people were assigned to me to make sure that I didn't ever get a break or succeed, in spite of my obvious intelligence and raw talents. Of course I was loaded with brain parasites, as most people are, from a few courses in antibiotics but constant depression caused by brain parasites wouldn't have produced those results alone. Depression in combination with deep programming is pretty effective, though.

I was fifty years old before my life got fully on track (three years after I stopped the depression forever by killing off the parasites in a few minutes with my first zapper), rather than 25 or 30, and I'm not untypical of the washouts, according to what I've been learning in the past three years from massive email correspondence. Examples of men who obviously stayed in the program: Charles Manson, Bill Clinton, President Cujo, just about any Hollywood actor you could name, hoboes, university professors, deans and presidents, high and low clergy, janitors, burger flippers, environmentalists and other fake activist cadres, all corporate executives and backstabbers/climbers, Delta Force personnel, newage gurus, etc. If you're getting anything substantial from this article, you're very likely a washout from one or another Monarch program for boys and girls in North America or Europe. If this isn't in your background, you're likely to think I'm just making this up and that's okay, too.

You may know of some psychics who died of quick cancer, heart attack or other odd circumstances a few years ago during the international pogrom of 'non-cooperative' psychics by the CIA and MI6. Most psychics work for them now, either consciously or in a programmed way, hence the newage movement. The ones who died had character/conscience and had refused to work for the CIA/MI6, we believe. Most people, including psychics, don't have a lot of character or conscience, contrary to popular myth.



Dooney, one of the psychics in the bunch, works in these sessions with her husband, Steve, who's also psychic. Steve was already under severe attack before the session started, so the whole band of peekers who were present looked and saw a certain GWB guru on Steve's back, identified by a distinctive pony tail of graying hair. I'm not going to mention the guy's name because he's never overtly gone after us; he had a vestigial connection to Steve, that's all. The psychics saw this happening before most of them knew that Steve had been 'courted' by this guru for years and had taught him a specific meditation technique that's engineered to enslave the more talented adepts under his tutelage.

This guru just wouldn't leave Steve alone, so we all sent our energy through Steve at the guy, who then he ran astrally away, bewildered that Steve suddenly had the power to repel him. He came back shortly after that as a multiple presence so that he could scramble around, then identify whether the energy 'from Steve' was coming from somewhere else. In fact filthy metaphysical adepts, even gifted, brilliant ones like this one, can't comprehend the dynamics of the heart and we only send energy from our hearts when we go against these miscreants. Essentially, all of this was coming through Steve's heart. This shared process is a function of dynamic unity, which is just one of the things we've been exploring in our 'curative' etheric sessions. This is the real meaning, of 'We're all one,' not the abominable, insistent and heartless conformity and hive-mind manifestations of the newage evangelists like the fellow who had been hammering Steve.



It's always a bad idea to allow any predators or macroparasites who are in our personal lives to have the initiative, of course, and with these methods we don't necessarily have to throw down the gauntlet and risk getting fired, shot, stabbed, burned at the stake, etc., by their manipulated, paranoid minions. These occult/corporate assets use political manipulation and subterfuge (and even less conscionable methods) to achieve their ends and that all takes place in the etheric realm. Guess who can easily overcome them in the etheric realm now, thanks to this new orgone tech--you and me!



Those of us who are aligned with the force of life are invigorated by it, those who are aligned with the forces of decay and exploitation are made to feel intensely uncomfortable by that beam, since it forces them to rise in consciousness to the place you and I are. Many are shocked to discover that technologically advanced races, such as predatory Reptilians, Draconians, B Sirians, grays, etc., are so spiritually underdeveloped. Their human cohorts, such as the masters of the White Brotherhood (WB), although well able to spin a spiritually-advanced sounding rap, are equally susceptible to the healing force of the Succor Punch. Some of the latter are only partially human, we're finding. Wholly human predators are less susceptible but these are almost never occupying positions of real power, so we don't need to focus on them, in my opinion.

********************************************************


The "Love Bomb" use by the above guys is called "Boosting" or "Blasting," see this site: http://www.donebydooney.com/boosting.html

[bearcow]

Ive considered commenting on this thread but because it is so unfocused i will refrain other than to say there is a lot a great info and a lot of erroneous info. Read with discernment. Do your own research.

[Hervé]

Now... if you can "Love thy ennemy"... why not yourself?

There is where Ho'oponopono comes into the picture so that the programming that attracts whatever is out there can be incapacitated and/or disabled:

***********************************************************

When Joe Vitale met with Dr. Hew Len and asked him how exactly he managed to heal these violent patients without actually seeing each of them in person, his answer was:


“I didn’t heal them. I healed part of myself that created them”. To me that was the most fundamental revelation to date. That phrase alone explains the most important presumption of Ho’oponopono:

You are 100% responsible for everything. Everything and everywhere! And it means not only your personal screwups and your personal successes. If means if someone somewhere did something and you became aware of that – you are 100% responsible for that.

Ho’oponopono is not your free ticket to guilt trip. Being 100% responsible is not the same as feeling infinitely guilty for miseries. It’s reminder of your creative powers and gentle welcome to return back to your inner nature. That is to Zero. Joe Vitale wrote a great book on the subject called Zero Limits. When you returning back to your most inner nature – to Zero – everything becomes available to you effortlessly and you are being driven by inspiration from Divinity, not by petty ego wants. Ho’oponopono’s Zero is the same thing that Eckhart Tolle names Unmanifested.

Back to practical reality – let assume that Zero is the next great thing after sliced bread. Or even before sliced bread. Whatever. How do we get to that “magical” state? What exactly needed to be done?


This is achieved by constant cleaning process. Cleaning is the actual Ho’oponopono practice. Cleaning what? You clean yourself from subconscious garbage – programs that run your life without your participation.






Apparently Ho’oponopono process is very simple. Actual Ho’oponopono cleaning process consists of repetitions of the following phrases:

I Love You
Please forgive me
I am sorry
Thank you
These phrases repeated will ignite the self transformation process for the practitioner. This is exactly what Dr. Hew Len did to invite divine transformation powers for his surrounding during his work at Hawaiian mental hospital.

Taken from: http://www.idreamcatcher.com/hooponopono/

[Houman]

Ive considered commenting on this thread but because it is so unfocused i will refrain other than to say there is a lot a great info and a lot of erroneous info. Read with discernment. Do your own research.

You need to be specific if you want your statement to be helpful (and not have the opposite effect): if you think that some material is erroneous then say which one/part and why (be precise and rigorous)...

[Carmody]

Ive considered commenting on this thread but because it is so unfocused i will refrain other than to say there is a lot a great info and a lot of erroneous info. Read with discernment. Do your own research.

You need to be specific if you want your statement to be helpful (and not have the opposite effect): if you think that some material is erroneous then say which one/part and why (be precise and rigorous)...

My one strong addition was simply about the need to understand the duality of the self so this stuff can make much more sense.

Ie, to enlargen and clarify the goggles that one uses to 'be', in order to have the tools to get that discernment bit done.

Otherwise, to the casual observer, the entire thread is total insanity of the most mentally baked kind.

Illustrating in a convincing and direct sense that a person is of two minds and layers in the 3d and dimensional sense, credibly...becomes a core, a cornerstone, a literal basic requirement..BEFORE anyone can even approach this thread.

[Houman]

My one strong addition was simply about the need to understand the duality of the self so this stuff can make much more sense.

Ie, to enlargen and clarify the goggles that one uses to 'be', in order to have the tools to get that discernment bit done.

Otherwise, to the casual observer, the entire thread is total insanity of the most mentally baked kind.

Illustrating in a convincing and direct sense that a person is of two minds and layers in the 3d and dimensional sense, credibly...becomes a core, a cornerstone, a literal basic requirement..BEFORE anyone can even approach this thread.

This is called "cognitive dissonance", most people are already living with that "condition" and the enslavement program has been going on for a long time thanks to it (this society is insane but it looks "normal" to most people)

mhOoDlpGin0

[Carmody]

I'm tempted to send this to my brother.

One who was aware, but ended up, for the sake of his internal ideas, at the time..on loneliness and togetherness..to join the drone program (as called in the video) and turn from being a budding spiritualist.....into an atheist drone.

[Houman]

I'm tempted to send this to my brother.

One who was aware, but ended up, for the sake of his internal ideas, at the time..on loneliness and togetherness..to join the drone program (as called in the video) and turn from being a budding spiritualist.....into an atheist drone.

"Robots" and "Drones" (along with some others) are part of the terms used by Satanists...


from http://www.henrymakow.com/hillary_in_australia.html

He said that Hilary was very forthcoming because she was amid friends. She did speak of starving her people, primarily through inflation. She said that the process of the American dollar's destruction had started some time ago and was 'proceeding nicely'. Because the American economy was deflating they debased the American dollar, thereby keeping the price of food and fuel high. She said that although this hurt every 'robotic American' it would destroy the 'serfs' first. Apparently there are to be riots in cities which the American government is orchestrating and will put down with extreme force. [My informant didn't provide any sort of time table for these riots, but if it were me organizing I'd have these happen during winter and then freeze and starve the sheeple.]

[Houman]

from http://darrylslibrary.wordpress.com/2011/04/01/black-magic-by-michael-a-aquino/

http://darrylslibrary.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/aquinoma-blackmagic.jpg?w=604

Michael Aquino was a Lt. Colonel in the US Army (now retired), as well as being a high-ranking member of the Church of Satan.., after a major disagreement with its founder Anton LaVey. He went on to form the Temple of Set, taking with him a portion of the Church’s priesthood who sympathised with his stance.

...

Black Magic was written in successive edits from 1975 to 2010. It was never published commercially, but reserved for new members of the Temple of Set. Due to it appearing in various forms on the internet, Aquino has now publicly released the definitive version for free download from his web site (https://xeper.org//maquino/)

Early chapters of the book are mostly concerned with Temple-specific matters, such as identifying reasons why a person should or should not join, explaining the degree system of the Temple and the Egyptian connection.

Where the book really takes off for me is chapter 4, entitled “The Black Magical Theory of the Universe.” My own personal experience with psi phenomena leads me to believe that the fundamental nature of the universe is much weirder than materialistic science would give credence to, so I am always fascinated by bigger worldviews. The Temple divides the universe into two parts: the Objective Universe (OU), which is the world around you, and the Subjective Universe (SU), which is essentially the world inside your head, incorporating the OU filtered through your sense and brain, and also anything you imagine. In mundane existence, the OU affects the SU, and it doesn’t work the other way around. However, there exists what is called a Magical Link between your SU and the OU, which allows the SU to affect the OU.

Magic is divided into “Lesser Black Magic” and “Greater Black Magic.” The former is the use of obscure physical laws to affect another person’s SU; stage magic, for instance. The latter is something genuinely supra-mundane, achieved using ritual. Ritual is seen as a means of affecting one’s own SU to create the Magical Link. Ultimately, ritual is not a necessity, and is referred to as training wheels for magic. Medial Black Magic is non-ritualised magic.

...

[Houman]

from http://littleguyintheeye.wordpress.com/tag/shabbatai-tzevi/

“There is plenty of evidence that the Templars did practice Gnosticism, including a coin that has been found with the words “Templi Secreti” or “Secret of the Temple” written upon it. On one side there is an unmistakable depiction of the Gnostic deity Abraxas. He was viewed as the “Great Archon”, the union of good and evil, masculine and feminine. Like Baphomet, he is a chimera, with a hawk’s head, a man’s body, and serpents for legs. On the other side of the coin was a serpent with a lion’s head, a common Gnostic depiction of Ialdaboath.”

http://littleguyintheeye.files.wordpress.com/2011/02/abraxas.jpg?w=700

http://littleguyintheeye.files.wordpress.com/2011/02/ialdabaoth.jpg?w=700

[Houman]

http://littleguyintheeye.files.wordpress.com/2011/02/uraeus.jpg?w=700

[Houman]

The bird struggles out of the egg. The egg is the world. Whoever wants to be born, must first destroy a world. The bird flies to God. That God's name is Abraxas

Demian, Hermann Hesse (July 2, 1877 – August 9, 1962) was a German-Swiss poet, novelist, and painter. In 1946, he received the Nobel Prize in Literature

http://www.iawwai.com/MultiAbraxas.jpg

http://www.probertencyclopaedia.com/j/Abraxas.jpg

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c9/Abraxas3.jpg

https://02b8e21e70-custmedia.vresp.com/cb92b563c7/abraxas.jpg

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/54/Abraxas%2C_Nordisk_familjebok.png/220px-Abraxas%2C_Nordisk_familjebok.png

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/b/bb/Abraxas_Louvre_2006.jpg

[AnthonyBacala]

Who thinks it would be a good idea to set up a partner thread with this one that brings uplifting, positive material to remind us of the beauty in life, as well as counterbalance the vast amount of important, albeit negative information (in the sense of the actions of the controlling forces) Houman has so graciously prepared here?

****And I'm not talking about material that relies on channeled messages, wishful thinking, or false/unproveable promises****

I think it is highly beneficial for members to engage themselves with this thread, but it hit me today...it is just as important to view uplifting information so that we do not get completely overwhelmed by the dark truths we have a) not been aware of, b) refused to believe, or c) have wished to put outside of our world view.

A good title could be, "Balancing Act: A Daily Dose of Positive While You Learn About the Negative"

I just am thinking of the community as a whole. As much as I have found myself diving into this wealth of information (especially in the ebook format Jean-Luc prepared) I have tried to balance it with simply enjoying the little things in life and continuing to seek inner light. I believe this is helping me remain informed while still in a positive mindset.

Also, I feel like this, in the long run, could go hand-in-hand with this thread as we, as a community, prepare a "Solutions" thread. We must all remain informed, but courageous and strong.

Any input, or does anyone else think this would be beneficial? I'm sure even Houman has some information on the positive end of the spectrum, be it personal stories/accounts or outside sources/data/info.

[Houman]

I'm sure even Houman has some information on the positive end of the spectrum, be it personal stories/accounts or outside sources/data/info.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?42876-Tippi

[Houman]

from http://www.goodreads.com/work/quotes/5334697-demian

“Our god's name is Abraxas and he is God and Satan and he contains both the luminous and the dark world.”
― Hermann Hesse, Demian

from http://www.churchofsatan.com/Pages/Youthletter.html

Church of Satan
Youth Communiqué
...Finding a true magical partner can be stimulating and rewarding, but if you need such a person in your magical progression, you’ll perhaps conjure one up (see Herman Hesse’s Demian or Illusions by Richard Bach).
Don’t be disturbed or frightened or think you’re crazy when you feel at one with the Dark Ones you conjure forth, or by the magical results you begin to produce...

[AnthonyBacala]

I'm sure even Houman has some information on the positive end of the spectrum, be it personal stories/accounts or outside sources/data/info.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?42876-Tippi

Many thanks! You are the hou"man"

[bearcow]

Ive considered commenting on this thread but because it is so unfocused i will refrain other than to say there is a lot a great info and a lot of erroneous info. Read with discernment. Do your own research.

You need to be specific if you want your statement to be helpful (and not have the opposite effect): if you think that some material is erroneous then say which one/part and why (be precise and rigorous)...

very well.

why it is inappropriate to see the Egyptian deity(s) Horus Ra as the real source of the archonic energy?

may i say first off interpret the Egyptian deities, (and all deities for that matter)
as archetypical symbols for particular streams of astral energy. The actual beings that are the conscious intelligent quasi embodiment of these energies do not engage humanity directly, as they are essentially confined to their own plane of existence.

kindly read the following as archetypical forces clashing rather than personalities.

Horus was the son of isis (the divine feminine), and his task was to defeat Set. in their battles, Set is depicted as trying to prove his dominance by seducing Horus and then having intercourse with him. (sound familiar?) Eventually neither foe is able to defeat one another, however, some of Horus (representing Lower Egypt) enters into Set (Upper Egypt) thus explaining why Lower Egypt is dominant over Upper Egypt.

Set and Horus are representing the higher and lower aspect of the male principle.
The goal for Horus is to subdue set by raising the kundalini (symbolized in the picture below as the red orange ball en-coiled by a serpent) when he accomplishes this he becomes one with the source of all life/prana/male principle (the sun) and becomes RA.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/0d/Re-Horakhty.svg/220px-Re-Horakhty.svg.png

Additionally, when the kundalini rises it will eventually activate what the Egyptians called the mer-ka-ba, the immortal energy body symbolized by the kundalini (red circle) spreading the wings of horus out from the back of the head.

http://www.rolfkenneth.no/Winged%20disc,%20som%20kunst.jpg


Horus was the ancient Egyptian sky god who was usually depicted as a falcon, most likely a lanner or peregrine falcon.[12] His right eye was associated with the sun Ra. The eye symbol represents the marking around the eye of the falcon, including the "teardrop" marking sometimes found below the eye. The mirror image, or left eye, sometimes represented the moon and the god Djehuti (Thoth).[13]


right eye =left brain= ra= sun= male principle
his left eye was gouged out=right brain=female principle= moon energy

The Horus symbolism is the archetype the elite choose to use (and the astral energy behind it) to define their role as the higher aspect of the male only principle who is supposed to rule the lower self (the average joe).

Horus-RA is in truth a representation of what mankind can aspire to be.

The elite are trying to say only we can be Horus-Ra

[Houman]

Ive considered commenting on this thread but because it is so unfocused i will refrain other than to say there is a lot a great info and a lot of erroneous info. Read with discernment. Do your own research.

You need to be specific if you want your statement to be helpful (and not have the opposite effect): if you think that some material is erroneous then say which one/part and why (be precise and rigorous)...

very well.

why it is inappropriate to see the Egyptian deity(s) Horus Ra as the real source of the archonic energy?

may i say first off interpret the Egyptian deities, (and all deities for that matter)
as archetypical symbols for particular streams of astral energy. The actual beings that are the conscious intelligent quasi embodiment of these energies do not engage humanity directly, as they are essentially confined to their own plane of existence.

kindly read the following as archetypical forces clashing rather than personalities.

Horus was the son of isis (the divine feminine), and his task was to defeat Set. in their battles, Set is depicted as trying to prove his dominance by seducing Horus and then having intercourse with him. (sound familiar?) Eventually neither foe is able to defeat one another, however, some of Horus (representing Lower Egypt) enters into Set (Upper Egypt) thus explaining why Lower Egypt is dominant over Upper Egypt.

Set and Horus are representing the higher and lower aspect of the male principle.
The goal for Horus is to subdue set by raising the kundalini (symbolized in the picture below as the red orange ball en-coiled by a serpent) when he accomplishes this he becomes one with the source of all life/prana/male principle (the sun) and becomes RA.

Additionally, when the kundalini rises it will eventually activate what the Egyptians called the mer-ka-ba, the immortal energy body symbolized by the kundalini (red circle) spreading the wings of horus out from the back of the head.

The Horus symbolism is the archetype the elite choose to use (and the astral energy behind it) to define their role as the higher aspect of male principle who is supposed to rule the lower self (the average joe).

Horus-RA is in truth a representation of what mankind can aspire to be.

The elite are trying to say only we can be Horus-Ra

Horus-Ra is the name given to an entity (Horus = host, Ra=parasite) that appears in Eve Lorgen's and Dr Malanga's work/research with abductees,

http://evelorgen.com/wp/wp-content/gallery/drawings/horus12frenk.jpg

http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/horus-ra/#more-1095

He has been identified as "one of the major heavy hitters of transdimensional alien parasites", I give credit to their research because it has been conducted independently and it is based on a large sample data.

As for archons "not interfering" the Nag Hammadi texts (http://art3idea.psu.edu/locus/Hypostasis_Archons%20.pdf) are actually stating quite the opposite (it is for a reason that "archons" means "rulers" in greek)

as for the "interpretation" of Egyptian deities you have to be careful with it, (as with all "religious" texts) you have the "interpretation" given to common people and the one given to the "initiates", in any case it should not be considered to be a "prime source of information" (because of the subjectivity associated with "cargo cults")...

Please spend some time going through these posts concerning what those "entities" are doing and where they are coming from before aspiring "to be like them"...

[Houman]

From http://www.nachtkabarett.com/theOccult/AgeOfHorus

It is time for their world to be destroyed. It is time for a new age, the Age of Horus. It is time for a new standard, a new canvas, and a new artist. We must forget this wasted generation and amputate it before the mind rots away with it. Paint it, record it, write it down before they kill you with their slow poisonous stupidity. Make yourself heard.

This Internet is your middle finger to the universe, don't let them break it.

**** their world. Let's make our own.

The third and final Beast
Marilyn Manson


===========

The New Aeon, The Age of Horus, was a phrase quoted by Manson on more than one occasion leading up to the release of Holy Wood, making another yet more esoteric, reference to Aleister Crowley.

The Age of Horus was lain forth in The Book of the Law, it being the cornerstone of the philosophy of Aleister Crowley and it's writing / creation was the event in his life which Crowley himself believed to be the most momentous occasion thereof, and one which he himself was merely the instrument in. The Book proclaimed the dawning of The New Aeon (or period of 2,000 year ruled over by an elemental deity), The Age of Horus and outlined the Law of Thelema, "Do What Thou Wilt Is The Whole Of The Law. Love Is The Law, Love Under Will", as further discussed below in the Marilyn Manson & Aleister Crowley article on The NACHTKABARETT.
========
http://www.nachtkabarett.com/ihvh/img/nkcrowleytarotaeon.jpg
The Aeon Tarot card, reinterpreted by Aleister Crowley in his Thoth Tarot deck. Notably, among other Egyptian symbolism from The Book of the Law is Horus throned in the framed center; Horus, ruler of the New Aeon
=======

from http://www.astruminculta-oto.org/Book_of_the_Law/

IV
The New Aeon

The third chapter of the Book is difficult to understand, and may be very repugnant to many people born before the date of the book (April, 1904).

It tells us the characteristics of the Period on which we are now entered. Superficially, they appear appalling. We see some of them already with terrifying clarity. But fear not!

It explains that certain vast “stars” (or aggregates of experience) may be described as Gods. One of these is in charge of the destinies of this planet for periods of 2,000 years.* In the history of the world, as far as we know accurately, are three such Gods: Isis, the mother, when the Universe was conceived as simple nourishment drawn directly from her; this period is marked by matriarchal government.

Next, beginning 500 B.C., Osiris, the father, when the Universe was imagined as catastrophic, love, death, resurrection, as the method by which experience was built up; this corresponds to patriarchal systems.

Now, Horus, the child, in which we come to perceive events as a continual growth partaking in its elements of both these methods, and not to be overcome by circumstance. This present period involves the recognition of the individual as the unit of society.

We realize ourselves as explained in the first paragraphs of this essay. Every event, including death, is only one more accretion to our experience, freely willed by ourselves from the beginning and therefore also predestined.

This “God,” Horus, has a technical title: Heru-Ra-Ha, a combination of twin gods, Ra-Hoor-Khuit and Hoor-Paar-Kraat. The meaning of this doctrine must be studied in Magick. (He is symbolized as a Hawk-Headed God enthroned.)

He rules the present period of 2,000 years, beginning in 1904. Everywhere his government is taking root. Observe for yourselves the decay of the sense of sin, the growth of innocence and irresponsibility, the strange modifications of the reproductive instinct with a tendency to become bisexual or epicene, the childlike confidence in progress combined with nightmare fear of catastrophe, against which we are yet half unwilling to take precautions.

Consider the outcrop of dictatorships, only possible when moral growth is in its earliest stages, and the prevalence of infantile cults like Communism, Fascism, Pacifism, Health Crazes, Occultism in nearly all its forms, religions sentimentalised to the point of practical extinction.

Consider the popularity of the cinema, the wireless, the football pools and guessing competitions, all devices for soothing fractious infants, no seed of purpose in them.

Consider sport, the babyish enthusiasms and rages which it excites, whole nations disturbed by disputes between boys.

Consider war, the atrocities which occur daily and leave us unmoved and hardly worried.

We are children.

How this new Aeon of Horus will develop, how the Child will grow up, these are for us to determine, growing up ourselves in the way of the Law of Thelema under the enlightened guidance of the Master Therion.

* The moment of change from one period to another is technically called The Equinox of the Gods.

===

V.
THE NEXT STEP



Democracy dodders. Ferocious Fascism, cackling Communism, equally frauds, cavort crazily all over the globe. They are hemming us in. They are the abortive births of Child.

Above us today hangs a danger never yet paralleled in history. We suppress the individual in more and more ways. We think in terms of the herd. War no longer kills soldiers; it kills all indiscriminately. Every new measure of the most democratic and autocratic governments is Communistic in essence. It is always restriction we are all treated as imbecile children. Dora, the Shops Act, the Motoring Laws, Sunday suffocation, the Censorship--they won't trust us to cross the roads at will.

Fascism is like Communism, and dishonest into the bargain. The dictators suppress all art, literature, theater, music, news, that does not meet their requirements; yet the world only moves by the light of genius. The heard will be destroyed in mass.

The establishment of the Law of Thelema is the only way to preserve individual liberty and to assure the future of the race.

In the words of the famous paradox of Comte de Fenix--the absolute rule of the state shall be a function of the absolute liberty of each individual will.

[Chester]

Horus-RA is in truth a representation of what mankind can aspire to be.

The elite are trying to say only we can be Horus-Ra

Apologies - I did not understand these last two lines - please clarify

[Chester]

Ive considered commenting on this thread but because it is so unfocused i will refrain other than to say there is a lot a great info and a lot of erroneous info. Read with discernment. Do your own research.

You need to be specific if you want your statement to be helpful (and not have the opposite effect): if you think that some material is erroneous then say which one/part and why (be precise and rigorous)...

very well.

why it is inappropriate to see the Egyptian deity(s) Horus Ra as the real source of the archonic energy?

may i say first off interpret the Egyptian deities, (and all deities for that matter)
as archetypical symbols for particular streams of astral energy. The actual beings that are the conscious intelligent quasi embodiment of these energies do not engage humanity directly, as they are essentially confined to their own plane of existence.

kindly read the following as archetypical forces clashing rather than personalities.

Horus was the son of isis (the divine feminine), and his task was to defeat Set. in their battles, Set is depicted as trying to prove his dominance by seducing Horus and then having intercourse with him. (sound familiar?) Eventually neither foe is able to defeat one another, however, some of Horus (representing Lower Egypt) enters into Set (Upper Egypt) thus explaining why Lower Egypt is dominant over Upper Egypt.

Set and Horus are representing the higher and lower aspect of the male principle.
The goal for Horus is to subdue set by raising the kundalini (symbolized in the picture below as the red orange ball en-coiled by a serpent) when he accomplishes this he becomes one with the source of all life/prana/male principle (the sun) and becomes RA.

Additionally, when the kundalini rises it will eventually activate what the Egyptians called the mer-ka-ba, the immortal energy body symbolized by the kundalini (red circle) spreading the wings of horus out from the back of the head.

The Horus symbolism is the archetype the elite choose to use (and the astral energy behind it) to define their role as the higher aspect of male principle who is supposed to rule the lower self (the average joe).

Horus-RA is in truth a representation of what mankind can aspire to be.

The elite are trying to say only we can be Horus-Ra

Horus-Ra is the name given to an entity (Horus = host, Ra=parasite) that appears in Eve Lorgen's and Dr Malanga's work/research with abductees,

http://evelorgen.com/wp/wp-content/gallery/drawings/horus12frenk.jpg

http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/military-abduction-milabs-and-reptilians/horus-ra/#more-1095

He has been identified as "one of the major heavy hitters of transdimensional alien parasites", I give credit to their research because it has been conducted independently and it is based on a large sample data.

As for archons "not interfering" the Nag Hammadi texts (http://art3idea.psu.edu/locus/Hypostasis_Archons%20.pdf) are actually stating quite the opposite (it is for a reason that "archons" means "rulers" in greek)

as for the "interpretation" of Egyptian deities you have to be careful with it, (as with all "religious" texts) you have the "interpretation" given to common people and the one given to the "initiates", in any case it should not be considered to be a "prime source of information" (because of the subjectivity associated with "cargo cults")...

Please spend some time going through these posts concerning what those "entities" are doing and where they are coming from before aspiring "to be like them"...

I have a very real, multi-year and quite negative experience with the Horus-Ra entity. It will take me some time but I promise to provide this information in a post, hopefully within the next few weeks. I had my first session with Eve Lorgen this morning. Next session scheduled for early June. The story is difficult to tell but thanks to Avalon and this thread, I am close to being able to tell the story. Then the reader can decide what they want to think of archontic energies and specifically this lovely Horus-Ra thing.